Download as pdf
Download as pdf
You are on page 1of 332
THE DYNAMICS AND THERMODYNAMICS OF COMPRESSIBLE FLUID FLOW Volume Nea RL Ua ‘he Dynamics and Thermadynamtes of COMPRESSIBLE FLUID FLOW VOLUME 1 ‘prune aat eolyumin and an Intucten to oe smc ot ‘Sopra rt msm San A Sa te nay re tornado rg ow tol sen maton nn Ce Fama aie ths and erie re fo se {Eee Oeste usted rene Be (iy a cnr ars st of mere ta comp VOLUME 11 ter tl di em pa ‘Sn eton prn ee sa tsi See eet cemeteries hoe eeu ma tn and hat fer aia oe GETMSEY Ines fe ea ed neal ea th ston en boundary aera ee va The Dynamics and Thermodynamics of COMPRESSIBLE FLUID FLOW By ASCHER H. SHAPIRO Prfer of Mecha! Engin Macchia of acco Is Two Votes VOLUME I THE RONALD PRESS COMPANY NEW YORK ori 189 BERNARD SHAPIRO PREFACE, uring the past to dees arp growth of inte inte motion of compres fds hus accompanied developments in bigest ‘ight et oie, ok, ballistic, oebastion gus turbines ra Jee ‘cher novel proplsive chains, beat trator thigh sped Sd ue-vave phenomesn. My purpusin writing hs Bok nto make ‘Seale to tent, egies, end upplnd phys work on cme [role Mid motion which would besa ae an intedocory txt Inthe mbjct a wel ara rfrnce werk for ome of tore aoed ‘uses The dice af abject mater has ot been dette By any rl Bld of enaaering, bit rb nies tpi of inter to Scommiad engne, mechanical engineer, chon agers, 9. ‘in mecancinn a spied pct Ty sling maton fom the art erature ofthe Geld he basic objective ae been 1 make the boo of paca va for engnerng ‘pps. To achive thi im, Tha fled the philosophy at the ‘not pate! apron to the wijet of compre ld wachanis ‘Bone'wheh combines theoreti ral hat plea sng, od ena rls, ach ening oo heater for mua appt a a ‘Stneement andthe wise tang peter hun te um of he par "The amie developments fae bok compet ie o eae mets the lang to design moths and thos ang to eerpary ‘methods. The dog methods ar det nad pid, and ney aplod {or vrty of prokems Therefore they ar it fori he eg uring ofc. The deusns of he design methois ae dtd a Sratve example are often given. ‘The exemplary redo the ‘ter han, compris thom theoreti anaes which arene one lag which geenly qr mathematical inven, and hich ae sey appt toa varity of problems. Burh methods ae primary of “ale fr ling Stl wary «mal mum of typi prob Tee. Alhough they ar not i henclsaialle forthe ening ‘lee, the emma whish they permit to be more eat an poi ingertant information about the hao of in ype tat Ths they ere we guides to the designe in sling the many compe pyoblons wie even the sealed degn methe are not aul JT tratnent of exlasy meth nti ook vali oto 6 Iwi utine of te metod, ogetber with preseattion ef howe rele ‘htaine bythe method which urinate gens! ques cone {ng uid motion and whieh ep to frm the vital No 0 tie by “Tn Kecping with the sit f the several forging remaa,al the important rata of the book have been reed te for ‘A convenient. carte sod tablen Uni ctherwae specif, the ‘hart and ables are for apse gus with ati of epee ea is. In thom parts of the book dating with fmarent, emphasise pac on th intouetion of pow cones in an unatlign mater ‘eur den pyc! uadertaning before te undertalng of a ‘lyin on the eoour application of pia ay td on showing Frlfl avenue of appranch in saya! tng "Te ean part ‘ofthe work prod at move rapid pace belting Ue locas a Uy of edvened students and prfenona "The work sng in it part Pat Tes forth the bass con ‘pts und pips of fui dynamis and thermal fom wich the minder of the book promed and ale Inroes sme unde ‘metal exoepts pecla to compresible Sows. In are I a car ‘Son af pots noel hy the mat spe ptr a ld imoton “fhe oneimensonal asia. Pat IT cosiatens smmary of he ‘at doe and onceptspoemary forthe noting chapters ve bd thrordimnsinal for Parts TV, Vy and VI then pres order ‘Sumpebenaive survey of euetce foi of supenenie Sows Goroing yperoie flow), ad of mised mbeose-ayperenie Bove, "Ta art Vit iran expose of unsteady obedamenonal Sows. Part VIL a ‘amination f the to and hot eondotion ft i ana ad turtles boundary layer, eb of the teraction betwee sock nave ld boundary layers For trae rade oot ley fata wth "he mathemati theory of chareterate carve sty developed ‘Appendix Av Appendix B aslo of tls which facta the ‘imac misono problems "The "Referee an Slot Biography” tthe ond of ach cap tr il sh boped, be «bla gue for further stad of te vbr ‘ou sje Apatt rom sei fered in each chapter the Tints inl gneral references appropri to the abort att a ‘haper. The eh ofrecer has be bed pari Clay, ‘en completens, ad onthe debi fan ag test, rather that ly St acknowledgment ito Prof Sash H. Keenan to whom 1 ove my ist inert n the sje, ad who a tae, fend, and cela at ben sare of nition ad eourgeant Tan ntangie yet rel way Tam nde oto my stint, who have smu eaching aipng experience and tome nd enguee a the MasachusetTattuto of Technology who contbuted the ae of constructive ean so soedve to catve fre ‘Many inven orgaiatons have ben operative i up) lng me with pl mater and T hope that T have ot fale Ya Inorg any a thee at the appropriate place in the text. The Nex tional Advisory Comite for Arent andthe MLLT Gas Turban Laboratory have bon pecially lng thes Hes ws fortunate bang ale to place responsi forthe important ork ofthe drvings in the coat hes of Me. Perey H Land, ‘ho, with Mis Prune Santoro, hae been mat copeative inthis mean or hip withthe final revision anc chcking ofthe mnarp wish to pe tasks to Dr. Beuce D. Gav snd De alg Barton aly, ut no mee ot expres a eord of prion to Spo and to young Peer, Mar, abd Bunny, who, oot od al, ‘nae possble forme to ep fom te of nt ths somewhat a {ying attepbere of the ome and thereto ery thie wor forward to te oan ‘Asn H, Sareno Avington, Maes ‘A 4 1088, ome fel owed my Fuow me Casares Ans Deere wert Fatcnox ine Ducat Varios Psu Rati otha Fw in Long Bathe Eytan Fits Cite 7 Fiow o¥ Doers wnt Hest om Coouse SNe eae Wink Wars nh Change Stein ‘Raber Bie Here Fart The Cet Ht anasto Oxe-Druetonat Commcors F.ow Pyle tate Catone "Pu sib antes Spee ‘eat and Molar Wet CGrnera Pate of Flow Patera. [Sead Metta Sten. Sele Tero Pow Tale CEctise inant Aree Charge Bape Cont Fs ot eer Spt Conn Sot Port 2 ae Baan nae fn Pow setpgguoeee ieee mete Tavis cients rate Sele nee ren Sten veay peeves Ra Se Se ‘Boonen he Welty Tot te Sta Past. Part IV. Subsonic Flo 10 TwoDavessionit, Semtoie Pow wire Si Prervnna- marion ofthe Foti eatin Unegaton o Proce Corett_Fow Pat» Wave Sap Wall Cohr’s Rue TieProfc lk, Exponent Rater Tn Pe "Wie! Tone! Corsetont” Pow Ine Toe Dee sal Fumes 1 tena Mtn oe Teor, Bom ca oe ae en, pole Steet emer elt Sf a Peas 130 a0 Introduction to Flow in To ond Thece Dimensions Po ES 12 Miscaansoes Msswooe ayo Raneimy ron Two-Dawes- ‘ovat, Semsovte Flow ‘Be avihlonen etd of ann Sri ft Mah ‘ibe The Pane Med of Epa ao 2 Suga Parmar" Ratsain Mei. Se enue cs Sm Sew" Sratne Ce 18 Tunas-Docssioca, Semone Flow Seat kr ont el etn Pw yan Suethak Wines Soe Wher of Fate an Port V. Superone Flow 14 TwoDowessoxat, Surenionte Pow warn Saint Pan Uneaten te Eqns, The Gener Slaton fr Lee {ne Saperae HowGaomtl neta a te ep See Norse Wal Senn as 15 man Ome ro Doe, 8 ETE ty ry esi peta tie fee ee Seer arch Bete oat Freep Yea Namal Nt, Seemed Eames Sees ena ios caress onme e ir Sc ear ce, Sk i [Reco and ner of Shocks "Curved Soca pit eee Sos es megane, tad aoa Appendts A Two oF Cranacrenince "Tue Quntcitic Cuen Me of Costing Carne Sime Re ine “ 1B Tama or ConrnmsnurFrow Foscrons ro 4 a ow os et. Sep Fw (Cot) "Nias terrace tr tte “open etme he Bondoc Se Pot VI Uta tn One Des PARTI BACKGROUND ager 1. treaty Rama Ie Dor se ao oer enero pacman, Pee ‘Seas nel fh ae ls no katy eee acs ae Sa. nt yi as et ad Sen re sarees SSS ars pen tessa Soest se Scierere ce Sanna DeeretesGenes eure tin ear ie ns sty aceon pe Baiierdties oem servos inl ae et mma me f 18, Ppa Conti Pn cc ah Pe he oe 50. Now supose that Sst 9 eat ae, nd thai Suet sr abst the punt P Tena pt of t)00 ets 6 ‘old be fe by Fig. Lib A Gt te averse deltas pprnch at nympote a the vtune enna Bd re a oe Somogeniaein nature. However, when teem ull to ‘clan rlatvely few rset average doy Bcuntee ta ‘toy tine wo mele pint edo of nln aad ‘tin impel toma Slit value for BC" We may then 11, Daan det a at ‘magne the smal value wish cn te neal a eosin to be #0 and then deine the deny pnd wa i LS) "This dfiton inate the ido of otinun and shoe the tee tu fst pop “ats pst” a tts bat gly hid Veoty at Point. ‘The fd vl punt igi nde ene of the tantansnn otf th mle ars at pol ater we cond th mii fhe enter of vile he vee 40 (Fg 110) ictataneony mandingo, sd ee the ‘isd cy tte prt hentantanecs rly hs cet of {wry ‘Th he i slot a pt the tatoena velo ‘tid partis ht tment pig tro th pa, iy fi atid we mea bere al as of Rd ad ety a (te pert wih PO ‘Wine deny at pits sar quiy, id velo at 4 pin a vet After the ined f'n Corda em, 1: thetr posible to rave the ator vty Sto ths wat compile Smaaies At ay asian, every pin fw continaum bs «a curespning Bu velo vector The eves wich are everywhere gent th racy vector arena he natntancue areal ‘the for and eompeos on of the mont comson and mos sl gph Stal vesttations ofthe ow. "When we spa of he fo pater, We ‘tea mean the streamiepiere tend fows the steanlne pati changes ra instant 0 Insast. Whe the dow sen howerr the stearlnrar rst ‘ie nd repre alte pat in, ofthe actors of ul aril Stan Tons. Consider an mentary are 44 norma tothe veo ity vector ab ae ptt, The teane ping though the cee {tree af 4 form's sac which clled» em fae Sac ere in velaty oamponent normal oth teeamlinthe wal of tea tube may be thong far bing emperor oom ‘Stress at a Plat Consider a plane ping in given diction tarough pot ofthe continous mum of Tig 12 and imagine 5 Gresar ace 4 inthis plage moaning PT ina mate of experince thatthe Ba on ne ide hia fae eet freon te ful a he ‘ths dead, hy he hid lar a€ Newton, the fad the ater fide exert an egual but opt fore oo the Sid cn the is ide Such foes ae ello fas foes Nona Sass. The surface force acting the ara 4A may be civ tou srjpnent normal to 24 and component ing in te oe of 4," Constering ft he normal fr cmponet bd erg {oe 12, we dine the ud preamare tthe pnt? in th iene ‘on the iit ofthe normal compat of rw per ut ae an 1 OUNDATIONS OF FLUID DYRAMICS ont ‘Sean Sram Siniary, the ser sre ideo inter of he limit of the tangata eampenent of ove pr unit aa ating oe wD Both the pre andthe hea ste ar, of an, rstor quanti ‘The are BM and vale BU, i sbould be mote, have sempre timers, ax vonmane Passes. We nw ie he qin whether the elt Pte rer orl odode pen the an Soho “Toate hi qu, Iw fn ce an nv i hat dn which 9 ners stee Conta ots) teen 'hugh ere eae mon nin te a, Supe fer ‘then amp at oly {ronson at leet iuthennvriaete mine to inna ans in af at dap ‘ding Ping 1 Thence Sierras a ane sec, cx normal wey opr, ‘cron the the aes res Cao by te ll ona he ‘range othe fa thin the auld Nome se tom aie ng are how i he te het ps dan the pow Pot Pia the itn y denver fie at pat Pi he {icn, top denn tbe promi fat Pn fe det Teal o be le components of tly fr Cots weit os) ction tb fd per calt ua" Now oe ay wate te ered ioe te si, roll ee ee there asthe acrton inthe vetion, roc the geometry of ‘he rie, we oe tat VEE TTF cy = ty sd then, noting that yi egiaie compared with dy, we btn {he elt tps Py ‘By similarly applying Newton's snd law inthe y-iecton, we sty = By Than we ave faa that ae ‘sine the diction + was chosen without pron, we conc ‘hat sna sd fd, aa mon orn dpe a point she nme al iestns Such soon bt 8 hyo ote ane of erese ‘Context = vinous ida et. Shur sre ar gain abst ‘can of the ack of rltive note, ad's inden yede he sie oul of arate ate of srs. Srarp or Sonus Visco FLuin ‘Tuning net othe general case fa yioun Bn mation, ebearing res ast beeen Fi 13, By wring the le of motion, oa found tat pp aly ace i ferent, apd indod theater tthe eng a ‘olor doseibedgaphicly by Mote of se Th ths ease, whch rin fat the ton tly taining rae sie its meanings to speak ofthe promare at 8 point, Bu ater IU necery to speak in eof stron ioneate atx pen Nevrchexs we oon do spa of the posure a's point in vb fais abd thi josie Ly the fat that in such tate pecially, when’ theMeynlis Num i large compared with nity) the thea ‘lvoe re sal eopared with he normal sem, ad coment (he arana of somal sea ith ota ie ceeaponingy eal Cooticent of Viscosity. In sl rea Bi, exoeimentaloeervations indicate tha bearing deformation abwayeasompenied by cheating ttre Most common enginesing leh mean thatthe searing tee FE proportinal tothe ate of het ing deformation. ‘Conder ino dimenton id particle of find etity which at ‘in iat of te fst Se which athe same ¥ as eae ‘Siroer at point Pin pace (Pi 1) Tet the shar sta cng ote to fas ping thoaph Pe de: ated By Fy ay ‘ain the uly omncted with Pg LA, Shr dma ns i Fig 13, the erin fre and besly {oro ate of higher rer than the race fores, The, applying New too’ coral for maments af Tres allows that My = After ine interval the patel bs moved tothe posto how bythe dan les, an Ue corer at Phas moved toP- Furtbomer, the included angle at has chged by the wmount dy. A Newtonian ‘eid nom defined one ebbing the popurtonaly tan tea a ol two-dimensional motion study ofthe hier ela a expr for dy naing to wwe (43) os ere wand ate the respective velocity component in the 2 and pleco, Penrece Foci. A pf fide dew one having vero cot ‘ike of viscosity, whch means physically th shea ees a absent Velocity of Propagation of « Plan Presare Pass. Let ws xls the rlaniy of ed fra plane, iftosinal premnre wave peeing longa pipe of uniform eros ection. Such a wave ght fare bes Inte for example Uy a igh ward mon pstmt See 2nd nd of these Tn Fig. Sls th wavefront amumes to propagate tally 4 he ‘ight wth a velosty The Bld thragh which the wavefront has ‘ed is at premrep pha densty p+ dp nd ves to he Fight witha vuoey a. The uid on th rh, ta which te mare front is moving, hat a pret p and density , ae item, “To simpiy tv analy, we run th roe a sendy motion by imagining that the cca eves wth eed spect o the mane front Fig .1b shows the appearance of the roost such a beers ho is moving tothe right with Us vlody ©. Fhud flows steady from right wo let, nd, nt pues hrugh the mae fron, the alot We reaped frm ¢ to (e~ dV). At these tne, the presse Hse fom p tp dp, and the deity from ¢ to ¢ +d ‘Se ei wth srt eet apeig a ‘ra vel etn tin Sow a a Mowewrew Favsmon. Considering a statoncy conto muse sarondng the aationery wavefront of ig 1, the sea ace Ui contre volume are Rell sll emapared ‘ith She presure ores The amen equa may be writen, thin, a Alp @+ 69) = we = a¥) ~ a where A isthe craestona ares. Simplifying, and ating tht frost ‘the entity equation, wate, pani an ‘hie equain it might be not slr uation for ated notion (pote that dV i the dese velit in the destin of tte), CCowraorry Eavarios. ‘The catnityagetion i the write foe the Buide bth do ofthe wave font Noli hat the are i a hanged, wos, eo lob aaNe~ av) sho race to aw 2) Combination of Ba. . with Ba 32 the yids = (tp): oF = Vina ao "Themis writen in By. 88 pl dveativet conta ‘extopybeeae the vartons a prerend tempeatre oe vais inp mol ad como he pros eal revere Mor ‘er the comparative rxpiity of the pro, tgeher ith he mal tse f the temperate wasiaton, hake the pe tee adiabatic. Inthe it fran infiitennal wae, the poses may be ome rah evel ad dab ad, tere etre. Testa sls fer the welt of pronation of smal distance are binined for lirica wave sean rm ine sure abd for {Copel wave apmaing fom up sou, Velsty of Sound in a Perfect Gas. or a pefet aa the lation tien rome and deity atopic proc ven by costant an Poitng this nto Togithle farm, dieting, and noting that PART fra pect a np ~ Flap = omatant 2. "Thu, weg fr the vost of nd in pets em, c= Vinio = Vin = Via ao ‘whore Wiehe ceule weiht. rrecr or Movacetan Wasi, Sin varies only etme aero limits we se than gee, one nth sal lotr weigh ae lange Cound vest and ir.” At otal taper ener tur the sper of snd in i fh dar 100 cin gen, sl th err of 4200 Fe nin freon etiang ac rc Tani of hn ode f $0 fa ‘An ineringeeacliion conning turbomaciney can be draws ftom thn gre. To wld exounve vse th ip eps tas ‘in turbumachies mst not exces a gue i the pigeon 2 100 10 1500 t/me Te alo a mater of expesione that le in efiney ‘mount rapidly the Bow eb rltiv tothe Bader approaches he ‘nie velit. ‘Thos, ina compreson, theming der ator 00 ‘tative speed may be ter sarcomere compres cn ‘idertoas. Tn droge compres, othe ober ad, the emprer ‘ty miation ese fst, At the opposite end ofthe sae ‘compres te epee the pomp ning ctr o the rt tive apo! for fen ad rani heard npr ‘oly of Sound in Ai Tn the cae of ir at normal priv and tempertie, Ba 86 becomes = somvr a ‘whore isin /be and iin degre Ro degen abe, Vecrre or Snocx Wave. A wave of ie strength, usually ella ssshoc wav, avays propagates with preserve San that id ‘ated inHg, 3, the Slot of propngtin Increasing with tho wave oath. Shock waves are dacued im Chapter a a Volos I, (Chaper 25 Velcyof Sound in Tnconpresile Fi. Since an inconpreaible ‘uid cone which by deiition, canoe exprone shang in dees, 33 hawt! he peed of sand inten uch Bl Pree lie etl anne nthe Sd ar tha le sialtannany a ll ‘ter pints, ‘Nous are rly ncomprenbi, although guide show itl hangs in density. ‘The sped of sound in eonson Tui iso the order ‘hoo ace, which i curmcuay i exns of uSdYlotn which san be produced nig. ‘Often we speak of he “inemprenl ow of» gs” the ean at he factional changes in density ar 9 sal ws obo nelgible- Reals of Fld Motion. Some of th drt fle of id motion saya laid low ‘Acowoties. ‘The Bid valores are extremely small compared with the nly sn, bt he rina arto in rest, tenis tare, ad deat ae of sgicnt magnitude Inconmsssnin Furr Mactastes, The ful velo are sal coatared with the vane of mm, and the rainal vito In ‘denny ie lsigieant; however, the fractional Yaitos apr td temperature may be very lage Te wl be shown Inte tat tho trvor prod by neglesting compres inthe computation pee {hie vations ro the nlr a eortourth the equre ofthe as of the ream sity tothe sound vlosty. Consent, histo nay Tae great a2 0.2 orepending ta toe faut 200 ne fr ‘rat normal aimoapbrs enperstar) befor the computed err in {he prez variation exceeds one per een Poe many probes in the fo of waco, thrfore, he ow muy with Ite mor be tated as nip CCournrssnus Fusio Moros, The vile are appresblecom- pared rth the obit of sound, andthe frie variations i ree {ete tmpertue, ad deity ane all of agent magne "This fel ate elo Gor Dyna the pineal sj ofthis book. {Toe sone of Balsa taser Bran of Gar Dye, pene ina th fo fight of projets a velo peatr than that of sn ‘though the ter Gas Dyess ied el to Femerber ta {hele of thoroelyanie play rae opal inertant to at of {he won of dynamin the motions compese Mud 82, Physical Diferences Between Incompressible, “Subsonic, and Supersonic Flows ‘The intunoe of erpreiiy ofthe medium ean le wo mast guatatve direc bebreen he phy nature of eeompresble {In compreanble Bows.” Aad,ineonpeesble fs, thre ae aston Shing dirence io Bow patton und eed bohavot, depending on ‘tether the fd veloc i reste ole Shan the lel peed of Indeed ise to nytt on' "stints pat exerene ith bona are campitaly tes when dealing with persone owe aed are ptf load fale contains ‘Pressure Feld Crete by « Morag Pat Disturbance, To lle ta re cpleway it fl ta apt momenta pit o iw ‘hich is eomentat versie yet atthe same tine bring ot the ‘Mite phys pensnena,” When a boty aves Urough © fi, oF “Dhen ad Bowe pst yor ita the wal «dat ech element “Teli ice tends to iver the id fom the our which fe mht “bere ake For expla the coe of» projectile mang trough ‘Srveuh dement of the projects rao are pases the nlhboring Sivonte te may and th loa dtrtace crests a prea pls Stich propane lo Ue exter i, mh at the impulive matin of "eps in Fig 3.1 rests in the propagation of remare wave daw the duce At aay inant of tne, therefr,te peste perturbation stepint onay fom the poet lb see vt of mm (ot 00 ‘Sey tna) ofthe pene pls which rere nial nie a each ‘Semeat of projet nace nd whic have aired atte pit in que ‘Son attr spreding spherically frm the nda! plats of ein. allowing thi ine of thought, et ws osider the prwae fd e- sted by the ont lnetay type of x moving iurbanee “mame 8 front mare of dtrbance moving st utfor Kat speed thong = omprele nih, tech iatant of tine Ue pin vurce may be apne to emit an infatonroalpetsuewnve hich spend pe lly from the pint of iin Wik the opel of sound rain fo de uit ‘Tho pressure attra wish ext ny ist ie hen fue ty ‘perpnton a alt rears ple weh vere revialy ented ‘ig 3.2 sows several pre ple pater fr diferat vale of he sped of the mr oop ith the ped of coxnd in Ue eld 7 S 2252 Bs ol yo by api sr mig te In each pattem the pont 0 repent the present Isai of the di turbans, the punt represents the ltatn one unit of ie pe ily and soon, For ea of Use previ heaton tee ‘conemte desing the dtane to whch te orependng wave Iaseprad. Por example to nd the promt osaton ote ware which ‘war emitod at tine “3, ores dan wilh 3 er center and wit ‘radios where the une of tne. "The ditance between pant = doit Oia then given hy 34 whare Vie the lola te plat Alsace wih pet to the sed, INCOMPRESSIBLE, SUBEONIG, AND SUPERSONIC FLOWS &t Incournmarsie Flow. When the indium i incompromile Fg. 132), or when te spot ofthe moving point diturbae I sol com ard nth the speedo bub, the prewar pln spend wor 5 ‘Sarco Somovne Flow. When the source moves at subsonic spat, Hig ‘42 the promaredarbance i fli ll isto and al pts inepace(aegleting dimipaten due to vscus), but the prearre pa tera no lengersyametie Sorsuome Flow. For supsuie epets Fig. 3.24 indicates that the phenome ie etry diferent fom thn at mbeoie pds All the prmure ditubanoe vind faa cone which bas the ot nba tape, and th act of ths databance not f eto ihe sore ef datrbance. The eone within which the dsrtaneee ts conn nailed the Mash cone" ig 326 abo the prea at {era atthe boundary beeen sbeone and upton for, hati for the cue where tbe sam rly i Hecial with the wie velo ere th wave atl ple ‘Karman's Rules of Sopersnie ow. Fig. $21 strato the the sul of persons fow propre ty vou Karman. Thee rls apy ‘cacy only for small turbans but ae waly qualitatively appl ‘able for rg ditrtancen, ‘Tun Rous ov Formmoax Sonat, ‘The eles of prawarechnees profuced ty body soving wa pred faster han wd cot reac Print abe of the by. “Tw Zons or Acriow ao tue Zoe oy Suiver A stationary pent source nu supraniestram preder ects only ee ot ha rinse the Maoh cone extending downstream fren the pln ure Convery the esr ad vlc atan arity point f tho stream co te infeed only by disurbanos acting st pats hat eon or ited a eae extending upstream Sr he po cided end hang the ame vera angen the Mach one. ‘Tux Retz or Coxcerrmarea Aeron. The proinity ofthe did eorenting the difrst prow pais in Fig 4.2 & ena of ‘he iheneiy fhe pei dturtane a ach point in the eld of low. ‘Thon forthe tationry soar, te intensity of the dara ‘nrgmaetal abot the sure Fr the aun sure, he ney ‘is ngmercl In he eave of he apereni arn we ve the "ue of concentrated ection’ the pressure disturbance i lary once tented in tho neighborhood of the Mach cone hx ome te ort of the none of ato, ‘Those rules explain why a poeese ork moving at mperonic speid seat be bard until te wave tact to the nao he bly lof ak TREN pag wo ts acs {3 Ee tie in arin sing nd wars which pad fiom pp tec a ses oer the ear ofthe server and why, when the ater does or, {he ni eoowstreted in a“ ™ ‘Congas Lie the of Fig. 3.2 may early be observed in the form of grevity waves on hfe water surface when ebrp-pontad bjt du through the aera varying edn. ‘The bow wave of suc chip re ‘tes the Mach cone of Fig. 828 attr ike how of Fig 8.2 can bo made able i gar fowe by manne of shadow ‘ern of intreeetortclgues, whic ‘alton ins gs Fig. 3, for example, chadowgraph of = lt which hae art famed trough a elndie tube whl ave rea photograph of ur rangement, ex Spe he ely sled numberof welt fo pa opal rst the tbe into the Bld ew Saree a, RoE Fig 84 hows a bull traveling st meaty 8 terete i the peed of sod nd having 4 mae fret sinar to that of Fi. 2.20 At low online oped enrpnding fo ‘The Mach cones proud in a sapere wind tung by the ne og sod til of sl fa pede ae thown fo Fig 3.6 83, The Mach Number and Mach Angle 1 the prosting arti twas shown that nate ofthe fw pat tem dapnds onthe comparative magntides of he tea vel ae ‘he ote wlety, The aio of thee ro vl in called the Mack Naber. ‘Thus Ma Vie an ‘Th apc of sound in a. 3.7 i tobe taken a he fol tspertare snd prem of the te, ad feo vare em pit pit fn th fw al. ‘The wang of the Mach cone (Fig 82) erated to the Mash Number by ms 6 Note thatthe Mach agli iainry formic ow. ‘Wo have found the Mach Namber to bn erteron ofthe type of tow pater Later wl be shown tht it lnm praetor whieh lest sleeys appear inthe exiatics of mation, nthe ext rte ‘re tal fos that ies « dietstonlom parameter important for model 34, Similarity Parameters nse protatype Sow patton snd which geomet sine (erp aid boundaries) to he protatype. We gue 0 (he ones which mit emt rd that th Hoy patter fo ho dl be sims t ha for he poke ‘et Z be a carat length fr the prototype, and let fb te corresponding character length forthe adel hore fhe male far fe lath, Sit, we san mummarne the ether properties of the rotatype Bow ad modal Now as flaw: Prototype Modal vow te Slee eace th © ie mw » te ring Von fr the present, Euler’ equation of motion must be satin fr both the prtatype and model Ths dp= ova AU) = ~GeteYD ae Since these fatoe are constant, both of hee equations ean be ati fed eal faite em From Bg 5 obtain in sina fathion wd ‘ale sd ‘ua te= Vinh. VT Vit 9) esi, foe By, 87, we have ele “ Gh HV ee tat Iam fll 9 coninig B29, 39, 3, aly et avn By examining the eres equation, taking ito acount he further tect sos work and bat contri t ay be ow Ua the ‘ato of pie het, mt be the same foe bth adel od prot tape te "Thu, we esl hat iol or the Mach Nunbe nut be the une for he del and prototype if the flows ar tobe sna "When vot reset, sir analyis appli othe inert and sos tem inthe Navi. Stokes equation Ha othe etron tat {he Raynes Nutter oat be teen for sity in fow pattern. ‘Dimensotes Groupe Governing Compresibie Flows. By cone Ingalls physical equations which govern Ue Gow, nama, the Never Stokes equim, the sonny equation the energy equation, and the ‘union fst, ie puile to aeve at four denial parse ‘ers which must be he tein ode for io ow ptr obs Sir Thewe ae (0 The Mach Nomar (ip The Reynais Number (The ti of pri ats, (is) The Prandtl Number eu, where y denotes te specie eat st tontt prea, the soit of ety ad he ‘ermal conductivity Poresrat Flow Ocmioe Hovweany Lave. For thse soins of ‘he ow cutie the boundary layer, here vinous fects al heat cone Ahetion ets ace relatively unimportant, usualy woe that ‘nly M sod be alike nae o have aay. Of the oy asp {shy far thermore important, sine has a rately mea infuenee the ow patter, Bousnasy-Lavas Fiow. Inthe boundary lye orn he interior a ‘ek wave, vison nd eat conduction ect ar allanprtant and ‘© the Reynole Nomber and Prandl Number nat te ineadd fa the Silay soto. Fortuatly the Pra Number easly the ‘see for al gsc and aro ony slowly with eerste 35, Domain ofthe Continuum ‘The concept of the continuum ha rey bon cued in Chapter ‘rhe twas psd it that the rein for nating tecate ie hat the mean fe molelr pat be al opal ith te al ‘et igaant body dimen In onder to daterine when thie condton i aio ws onside a steady ow nad ake se approximate clelatons of a0 ore ‘ogni naar "Mow ki hry shows that, mrp o onde afi, wd whch men nl ly ihe re er hing the freeing relations, we now expos the Reynolds Nomber ot baal Vo _mt Vie L VE re ee Peet her Ln anti imin whih ybaed Thie ‘Maton yb earned ie at a hu saving hath to Reyne Nob Macs Nee {nes ase eave ee ot a grew pee ‘Stoeabe te ctim hyetaetran t the tin aPC ayo al ra sry hah Ma Mees ob ‘ten Rays Naber Taf Sting ray sna see em ory aad mst bate geal se ty pdb a ile peo pln, Rowe we may Dea spect cee Toning ure maton ena silos yan tt ordre th Oudataine sko, ee Reyes Norbord wa ay aed Bourret Buna er tine feet peow at 2 Vier ‘which, when combined with Eq 3.10, yields vee or this cave Tien ° gpa the el of contnaim ane dynam ice be intel ota where the Doar yer hick a eas 10 Sor the mean fe ath That, Vier > 100 Fig 81 sows the Reynolds Number per unit gh a funtion of Aight Mach Number or arousal tut, base on he tad atin hoe aan Aaa moore SER Te Nae, Re. Sag" Nash Net manatee 36, Clasidcation of Compressible Flows [When dang with problems of sendy moto, iti ometines con. erent to ebdivde ce ui nd terete close fas Ing dierent types of ow ‘The Adlabate, Steaiy-Fow lip. Conse stream tube in whieh the flow doesnot exchange at ith te Bid In neghbving sea tubes "The stady-Bom energy equtioa fr the Ho in uch abe ie then 7 Ch conan ‘Now, for pores es ah = AT, and 7 = 2/AR, Introdacing these, ‘ogeiber with he rations bate thee costant, te emery eae. ‘on may te waten ae ‘hare cs the sped of sound tthe stagnation eoaition (whee Vis {cst Ve the mas pole vl inte aid (hae the ‘hehe temperature eo). According vo By: the pile tate inthe stream ube aero esto in diagram of wemar¥ by th ef alias (ig 29), ‘Dalerent porto his elips reeset schema diferent resis of ‘ompenile dow having sgnoantydafernt phy! carstrtc, Incompresible How. ‘The voc is all compared with he wae speed. Chung in eae very smal eomped wth changin V Sabsone Compresiie Flow. The rsaciiy and en pee ar of compara magni, bt the former isle han th later” Changee {Mach Number occur pany ‘eon of change in Vd ol secondarily through change in ‘Tranaonie Flow. The difernee tetveen Vand es mal crane sith ether Vor. Change in {dear comparable agitate. ‘Sopernonic Flow. The velocity dwg asl apa wt sae oie oeud of compara tmugitde, bt the former nrg than the att, Changes in Mach ‘Number take ple Uraugh subtotal aration in oth Vande [ypersnc Flow. The vlosty is very ary compare with the oe spend Changes in velo are very eal and ths vain in Mach ‘Nmber aes exclasvly the rest fee ne 18, Optical Methods of Investigation Apart ren the ecavetina metodo experietally investigating fhe pteras by means of prsateend velo eres, compres ‘a Bow ead themselves parteley well to opel metas ew: ation Comparison of Metiods. Fundamentally, the optical methods in ‘common i (the interferometer, the sien, and he shadows) Arpad on cae we pal pence) th ped ight doped a the indo of rection of the mum though Whih it ps, eo {ends of relation of «gun ir depen spo He dent a, ts copequence ofthis ft phenomenon, (gt psy trough ety grant in sg (and therfore tough grant indo of ‘fete it doc In tho sume miner a Coagh It were pain Slregh «pram. In a highend gat Sow the deme shasem ae ‘atiently Ing t make thee phenomena sabe enough for epi eval, ‘The interieroter, band om phenamenan (),masures dity tangs of dent, adi priory at for quantitative determing ‘on ofthe density el “The eel method, base on phenomenon. i), menses desty radios, Aktugh it heoetelyaptble to quate us, [Cro to the atroameter in ths rape, ap te petty isin giving an ely interpretable ptr ofthe ow Ed tgetber With ‘rough pte uf the dant waitin nthe ow. ‘The indowgrah metho alo based om pence (i), eau tho scone dete af the density fb, the Ht deatve of ‘ity grade). "There It makes ve only the parts othe Tow where the deni grt chnge vey apd, nd th oud {grater ty inthe ty of sk wae. ‘Of the thee nods menined, the lteter yee the mast information andthe shadowgraph the lest On the hee hand, the Inerteromete the mst ey and the most ele 10 operate, ‘eres the stows te etsy at the eset to opera Each neti there has il om wna ice in expeental wo st the cole of method depends on he naire of the avestaton Torte fo asthe eae he interpretation of pholograpa taken ty the tres methods the Base princi: of operation wi be ethined, iehoutatentan to ihe numerous opi nd mechan enemente uid. Dea of tho refinements may be found in Rterenom oun, ‘The Interferometer. ig 89 shows the zt parts of the Mach ‘eer iter, the type whch seems tab the ot or aed investigations omarion o Iermiremnice Parcs. Rafting Tig 29 ht fiom the wore fst pases though «calimting lens whic renders the ight paral anthem pasa hog a monochrome tee Tt ‘hen pst through the Et "splng plat,” ich wane bale sored mir tht pasos hal th ht und yet hal thei. The Ugh which is reflactd is changed back tits ona direton by the lawer mir and ten pases though the est section. The ight Whi pes trough the ft aplitng ple pone trough «pa of gle ompensting ples wich dupheate in tones an quality Ue gles ‘Se valle the tet stn, and en dicted othe lone sping Dino by menos of tho upper miu. The two beams which died at the upper siting pat are een atthe loner epitng pate and ‘ae hen frused by a lens ta on either ronda serene photagrapie late ‘Wal amine for thi icin hat he ow nthe est ation sural othe paper and tat tbe ow i toca a lane te rato the paper and normal to the ight beam. Tha, exept fr wight fereton els each rao igh passing through theft ton tae Sep of eonstant dant. “Fle deren cen dhe tmo Res of ight a Fig, 2.9 that ‘he lone eam spams hah the tet sation. Since the diferst ‘ars the lone beam ae rar ty deren ant a he pe {rough portions ofthe ft ion of diferent deny thee raya ill [SCHEMATIC OJ4GRAM- INTERFEROMETER ra. 30, Mach Le pl tert LT Ga Tie abr ave vaio pte diference with the eoreapnding rye of the upper ‘eam when they are reco, and Uns ak interference patter il formed a the xen Inmre-Fanvee Isrenrenoont. Suppo to bop with that all ‘he ror ad pling plates areal parle adn ne, that Cre Sisto dw, and tat th an the et etwas oat the mae den Sig a the efron ae Ue upper ight eam. Then the two gt Tans wil be exactly in phase whe they recombine, andthe soa wil appear wonnly bight New image thet the peur i the {est scion isufomly and gual merase Sice tho ete ower Tight tna ie hus rear by the ame amount the see il tana unforain ght intesty, but wil realy den asthe est ction Alen neene afc he deny hae end Ue pot where the omer bean rot of phe with the upper by oneal wave eng, the een il be fry dite nese ny wl ode [Towa o te sen wih sac dete fe ere ihtheen il nga nium eshte deny Contr fo, heel dregs heigl Be spate TFA te mame minor guy ot ocr nox th sittin wh to igh the ston Te pe soe son, {Sette ren en ne or nights a hs on Sito gn. "Thaw satu mp ean ss index of refraction, and therefore Ie tet ft Fae ‘town ch ting ‘Siongrm of fw teaph Soorsnio noel te tera itt agalbn tte Ug Sid wor te a ‘cv tow hag a tin" Toe da bane 300 sa oot te te com ran at ‘Soa naa St ae ousmraste Beavcam108. ‘The change jn det fom one dark tat the nex nan nterfoogram ie tht of Fg 210 say be eva tnt in th following manner On the dark ar the ht wares {sang Whroighthe et seein ae oof ae wih hee ich se {Gough the om sir inthe competing haber by 3,134, 254, foomal wave length” Taesors the ight beans passing troup a= Jace dark bande of tho test section aze ot of phase hy ne rosa wave leagth "lene, se rpreate the uid ne dark Par, ‘db the din an ice dar Band, the eiereoe in tne for Teh beam to pas thrgh a ax compare with that to pe trough ingen by Do foun an Von hee X and dnote respectively the wave length of the Hg and the “pend of it. ‘This deren travel tine alo rated to the ifrence in pod of ight nthe ot meton. Th, bib oun ZZ as) here sth length of tt mtn lone the ight detin, and Vs hd Y, denote eapctivly the pede flight a uid and Now the froquney J ofa sven monochromatic light i entant "hee, ow ee A ae ‘The veloity of ight in given medium i ltd to the react of Tight in vacuo trough the nex of mirc m deine by 8 VoualV 4 Vinoa/Voi 4% Vone/s G8) liinnting ~ rom Hg 3.12 nd 8.12, and introducing Bay 3.14 26, we may chain for the florence endef reteton etree eae m= R= Nell aw 1 mmns to connect the index of eration with the gn density ‘This in done through the epi Gladsooe Dale uation, which siatea tha = Koo am hese Koy the Gladstone Dale constant, is cneant for given pat Bimitng in a. 3.1 in favor fp by mane of Bi, 217, ota ‘aally poe ome am ‘The righted sie of thin equation eatily compute from hed ‘oeson of the tt etze, the ear of the memecromtie Hei em nye and the value of eg ors, Referring agua to Fa 31 tte deny in the low-speed ow wpstoetn ef the trot le found by ‘mecuring the Ueperte aad rere inthis onsen regan With this ana tefrene, the dent om ach dat tnd i henley ie omputed frum E318, alkugh the aeeracy ofthis precede ig ‘he nti ngs interop tot high ules the opal compe ents me entrar acute FruvaeDisrescoees? Maswoo, For & more acurate quantitative ‘valation, the method dein above x modid a tow deeb. ‘ature to the station where ram atm athe est ston of Fg 3.0. It te meond spiting plate rated trough sal ange ‘th pet tothe ia piting ple, wo "ocernt™ bea flight ich were 13 pw a the ft plier wil, cvough the chang In Jeng of ght paths, beaut of phase atthe erent the ser, ‘se rotated about axes nana othe pape, ther il be formed on the beeen aeconve ght and dak fringe afer sce with exch ‘ng ing parle othe sae of rotate (for cane, Fag) ‘The sparing of mcsmive ack fringe maybe sbowa to be egal to rum, ere bs the diflrenee in nsf ation bet the 0 ‘pln and thor the numberof fringes the Bow Bld cnt Dy aijostng the geometry ofthe opal ements ‘Now mppon tha thai density htt scton Swirly i crea. Thi wl pode ution dplsement ofall te wae ons ing trough thn tt ston, ‘This igacement a ara wil ne though he ands il remain parallel wd uniforaly paced. ‘The ringe sift a mearre a th sangeet the et ein ‘By an alyssa to that given previ, it may be dow that cays isa () he ttn ety ih at tiny he ely nie ‘Eran tne fe ate bette et cence aaa oc fast es sc tig Sli hagas hates pe re nom a) ten be splint cash it the ow. If hth a Bow and» noo Potgraph are ake, P31 nay be ued to detain at ech pat photograph alone, Eq, 3.19 may be used for finding the density difer- Serenroamox Meron. If then ow segatve Pig 3L1) imap. lng om the Sow ti Pig 2118), ht ping rng he rnin odes the ight yttern of Fg Sle Ti prin It eauvensnt way of determining the orton of enstant denty fora sonsieration uf the geometry of the Iwo fags plete sows "ht the fay dark bods of Fig 11 at nso estan fag shi terre, hat hae lines constant deny, the pat ter of Fig 3.11 ie that of Fi 3.10, and Ba, 318 maybe spied torent ‘Te Seleren Method. ig 3.12 show oe of he numerous types sheen (ese) arguments Light ram nominated ae oe 1) Feo, 4 Ss" aw? (Perens (= 1, “iw So ae ‘Th, webave the atoning lt dha the et fa re change, ot inane ae, aeeatly opps fr mtn and supenonis “Te posible tye of tow, ssi oi tabulatn, a uma sad decay Pt z Number unity thea gi though imam. This Important can ald rapt a the Ope of Bd oa ei nl. oe : Sontag he carves of Fig. 43, te onion of te, Eq. . setcapoe. Sin opto de avel mca eat, ‘eam be ut into sae lb farm, th ever a Fig 43 cans ‘nor, be fru slyly atte we fund neh iret computation. fon the ote aed itis sumed vat the perfect (pe lave are vl tap ent are ean oe nme ‘Smpuaton of rblene fe geatly simple. For many egiearing ‘geen, partly air at deat prewre and tenperstare, the ‘Ernie fm the pect gains at age hea, mest ela tons ae based a Ue snl ration. supsomie ‘wcn™ tnereoeee aap a8 tar ng rm a ty inane ad pr 43, Adiabatic Flow of a Perfect Gas efore mrtg the dicwin to nentone fo, ertain relations ainabl fromthe energy oaton lene wl ba deve, These rie tine ee val for any abate Bow of perfot gay ther revere Tor weave ramet oho oar as) ak am) oleh as) aw sing By, 4. and 4.3, the stay ow energy euton (Be .8) Vig = Ve a ‘rom this we nth fo a ined stagnation experatire Ty (etn alld tl tne) al states with he eae emperaie have te ste vlocty” fering to the tenpertureentopy dng of Fig {To ns of eonant veolty tre beta, and the vere tae Ietwaon Ty and i proportional to thu sate ofthe Vly 74 Pom gta ain (@ Iemeresattaeren ee Taree Reference Speeds. Since aegative temperatures othe ace ute snare nt attainable, i ere fr Ey tht there 2 ‘maximum vebelty eoresponding to a given saghtion tapertare. ‘Ths matimum veloty, which often wd for rabrence pores ives by am Aner ul reference velocity i the ed of sound a the tage a= Vier, as Sill «thin convenint erence eos inte et send, the velety at Mach Number uni. "Using an aero dene co Aone at = 1 we have, by dein, oe, ing Bi 44 and he equi forth ound ped ina pet es, eee a c Eeeeeer cee El (4.50) ee com wing B45, eh ning is ete hehe oon Win tt i bo teva for P= am am) 59) te, oy, FR pot age tera, Since 6 = AR/(E~ 1) ad @ = ART, thi tk the angle nd on feat oon atte an ‘The Beeey Equation ln Kinematic Fora. The enogy uation for ain oo potest ga V4 dg = conta Moreover fora pate 5, Sire otaigur Combining the relations, and evaluating the conta athe thro reference cancion of () ao sped, (i) mr temperate, and) fine sped, we oisin tee aerate and uel forms ofthe chery ‘ntonivaving only Ue lel velo, local od spend nd 2 nt ate Va me Note that gs 4.5 trough 47 may be talon rather aly trom bys ‘The Dimensionless Velosty MY. Asa dinensonlos purer the Mach Nuber is very convenient, but hae two davanages (i ie ot proportional tothe velo aloe a (3) a highs de towards nits Often, hrf, antl to work wi dane Iie velit obtained through ting the fom velasty Y by one ofthe theo freee velit of By 48. Generally th st tl te ‘atl daoed Py yee ie ve 1 shuld be noted immedi tat alto in general the seri hte the val of pop a Mach Nutr aay, ti comet ‘sot followed a the dein of M* "Tle the vale of 1 the oa aie conditin, bute rather defined sien above ‘Trees unique elation bebe and for adiabti ow,From te denis of ad, Pep vive le ad ‘urbermor, he frst anda pars a Bg 8 maybe divi by C2 Vite bet etre eat "liming 2 fom this pal of equation, and rearranging, wo get (he ell formula Ble wee «) wa fae e- ttt (4.10) nee FE «u ‘The vale of Ma dace index of wen the flow i bon ad when sprog, for we Bd from Bye 9 and 410 that rhea M< 1, then MY <1 whee M> 1, then MP > 1 en = 1 the whee M = 0, then M* = 0 ‘when M = =, then iS Fig. 4. sts the relative magnitudes f Mand Min wee snd porn ow. Fo po Unit Ares. Next we wil derives uefa elation betwen the tow por nit area, stagration tomperatre ate pressure and Mach [Nutber, Satng with th equation of cant, we make tbe flow — w iE fe AO EY VenE NENT VI Vin y ta This nt arcged i heft ow prt ning Taprand beta woh WT parle Un egos cn rand Martin oe shin fe “VE evi 1 ap Vw Sool olin fiir & fin is Gh ‘he porate in plot in Fe ext Gee be tk Wi tie at it ay ve th come tate frtlan of conpstng is eal EAS Sea nett tn Soe ar saad fw, A, To and 44, entropic Flow of « Perfect Gas Al the lations ofthe preceding ection ae vali Jor both sateopic and nonisetrpie dows Teng to Tig 3, they ar spl > ‘ayant of change in hovel (7) coriat,irmapetve of cages in the horionta 0) eoordinate, proved tht al stato av hme ‘again Uenprsure ‘Worn farther rertrit the analyst the bestropic ce. Al tan slong the channel or stream tbe Be cin of constant entropy acd Inve the same stagnation trperatre. The state of zr) ety It Called the etre sogution sat, and tho sat with = Th elle ‘he oo! satel san withthe tame entropy athe ve agar ‘on temgersture have the same uetropi again rate andthe see ‘ito! wate When ssrasm vith mien peur, temperate ‘rlocy (Fg 45) ls deodatod to pr velcty, te fal pressure al Tes than the metro station pre the deer re ‘el, but the nal tampeatre wil be eal othe dba tga ‘on temperate for ier ever or irveriedeeratin. “The reais betwee. presre, temperate, an density for an nto proce of eft gare 2.) £-(3) on Ai te repent ty on pe i nook mn ‘Temperature, Presoure, and Deas Ratos ab Functions of Mack Number Eoetitton of Hg 412 to a. 47 tow ye he apr fant rations (414) (aut) (ae) "The partir valuf the tenperatre, pra apd deny aie tthe eal state (ea the minimum are) are found by sing M-= Ln the above exreminn, The eting formula toeter with ‘he mamere! value for k= 1, area fallow (4150) (aa : = osa00 (45) ‘Thus, the tampertur st the tai oly about 17 pr een He than the stagstin temperatre, whereas the threat prema it ely ‘out hal the lentopi again peur ‘The ctl pra rat, p/p ie theca order of magnitude {or all ps Te varie alma inealy with kfm 00068 for b= 1 to 886 for = La ‘Mas Flow Relation in Terme of Mach Number. Frotn Ege. 4.14 so 420s clear St thee 7/7, /y o/p Mot M ay be take ‘an independent parameter and that thy nealing quantities woul then dpe unig on the value of the chown independent prune. ‘By and le, the variable Mt ound tobe the tet one thoi a far as simply of pest elation ix cose, We ‘al therfore, flow the peti inthis abd euceding chaplrs of Seta it orig frm i ers of Hm he aps "Tofindw onveient formula fr Ue mae Bow pa nit arin tee ‘fh we hiinate pin the equation preceding By 4.1 by eae of he Inatopi low (E4148). Thus we eta Eick “ 9 ne ‘This stows that, for avon Mach Nun, the fw proportional to tho station presure and iverlypeoprscaal tthe sue rot the stagnation oper. For fhe rao, Bow fst data on or ‘rears ard turbloey or idoed cn any fow ponage whch operates (rer a wile range of pressure and temperature lev ar oll lot tod with wVTy/py 8 the ow varie. Ta this way the rel of venta bene apleble to operation at level ef temperate ad ‘rssate flea! fom the og! tt xo ‘ow it erent that if eve lina frm Ba. 4.16 with the pat Ba. 410, we would have w/A in tes , ps To, a0 9/0 "The mauling expression then th algerie orm, fo ert Ceurepnling the cuve of w/A vem p/p a ig 43 ‘Maxie Frow aon Unt Ana. To the eno of masa ‘ow per nit arm we sold comput the derivative dw/AY/43/9) fd et tie devine sl tare Tom ths we Wo Gd at Ce ‘ial prewar ati gven by Hg 10h "hm enualent preted be to forentiate Be. 4.18 with re pat fo M and sett derivative equl to ao, At tis anion, we ‘ald at = 1 “However, neither of tha progdues i necssary inasmuch as we hve proved ute georaliy Art 2 thatthe ernst ea fo fentopo fow pause rough « minim at Mach Number uty ‘Terre, ad (o/ A) yun me seed oly at M = 1a Bg 18 Thr we fd OR NIG « se spn pn i tr na nt ‘only on the ratio po/VTp. For given values of the stagnation pressure systems tenn! een pein eee ae “je i tom imi int tet eth ree eee ee See rm ing e Sc hey ng eS Fusnowen’s Fonts. Using the valee # = 14 and R = 622 ‘btibn' i trspooing to i, we obtain ras By. 17 Pacers aan ro ae ore where inn se, A® ia 8, Ty in Ry and in 1 “Tid Yomala mich we have derived oppure analy grounds va denver enpiically by Mleguer nearly a cntry ago et tne Wen th tore onieratngr sain re were surely der Theo Pigne's experiments which were cdeted ona spe co0- ‘vig nl ave a vale of te eaten witha about per oat of ‘heave sa By 418. “Twe Ansa Rao. Just a we have found it conven to wok nth ‘he dimensions vation py tno ccveren to inedune x inensonos area ratio. Obvious the appropriate rfrence are Ayan 99 We eampte fom Figs. 4 anh the formula eA oe ae steam en tnt gt hrm a sometimes conveseat employ quantity alld the pale neon ‘kod by Pepa eave am 47 tating inp nin, Aralying the momertum oaton tothe How thrh the cent wu fate of Pig 47, ea Shae if 84 mA, ~ Dafa = me AW 3 = Gals mAaPD) = (rd + Ai) = Fa A G20) ere seni thr” produal by the stem bebo ston ‘od 2. The term thrust awed er, deed wth oer eed br th tem onthe itor slid res which the ud a acting inthe draton opaste to te dzetion a Bow Te incl the eset, dle to presure and vanoar tress o he Ouellet wel os the teal rag any stasbnary obtain the teem. Ths whether the ‘tow i snhti nna, and wheter Uh ow i reversible ot imeveble ora rete as wean ov v= Bart oie Fm pA + bw?) am For jentroplefow, « dimensonlon inpule fonction is fomed by wing Ppa ed?” war caw) as swhce p/m and A/4* arfunctinn of M ivan repestielyby a4 maa. “Another way af foming a dimerinion mp funtion ie by eli sting #* Sem 1d ting Pop A ieee Pope Tek ‘sattating pulp and A/A® from Bag. 4.140, 4.150, and 610, reaps, thee obtained ater sinplioto, ts . afoot 4.5. Working Charts and Tables for Isentrope Flow ‘Sins the frmula hus far derived lado teioos numeric ele lain, olten of + tahanderor nature, practi emulation ae ‘reaty fiat by working chart aad ioe ‘cart for Ieetropi Fw. Fig 48 ropreete in grail frm the in dimen als fr ltr Sow with Ma independent aril. Since chagee of fd properties i lnatrope Bow re rng about though changin 4 ‘tear ar, the Key eave Sheba that of 4/4 The (ecto of changer in aren oo other & ropes ay uty be ound by (ang thecarveet 4/4, keeping a Inmet Ay Po ae ti conmant ference vale fo ‘Gea peoblen, For example, 2 oe {Berane iar at ewan speed rou dese a wlosty, an roman nF and increases inp, Tap oS ‘ay Se ann fo Fg 48 shat pon ast Namrata (conrespening ast 01/0 {frau nora cre) cng in denty ae ast nels for enganrngeacltins ‘This epi why in wo may tacos ‘Siar hongh were a enpreibe fl Bef Noe taro api Working Table For sscurate or exesive callin, Tie B2 tia the ats ent fw fuelions fark = 1, with ach Nuber indeed sepent, ‘Mora Example, The use ofthe compre fw functions is tepid by an example. Pacauce A supeocnie win-tatel one to be dog fr A= 2 vittro oyna The ply prema to teeta E22 so ne, wre te relocy mpi ae 10 pon 100, ‘epee ‘The lin gy ts betas oe ein a ts rene wth = Land at he Bow neem of te ‘Sra ant ts Lidia cpt te mae Bow, ha ton {Sur ao te Bl proprotein Sermon. Table. tot wd. Ft we wack tte mle tag ssn poprin We ar gven y= 10 pun and Ty = 0074100 07H, ‘roa then we conte no Bie Batt = 000 taste 2 01V Te = 01 = 10 eat we fed the poets he toa by sling va rm Tle peat sim = 038; 5p = 10185) = 528 pa n= 05; ‘r= oso = aR ioe = 084; pt = asqno4s) = os Bet eia= VPTI = 009; 3. ot = 4 = am138 = 10 alting Tale Ba st ~ 2, ew ete petit i th tt cs Me = Yet se; = ¥ = 00 = 171 me Piw= 012%, p= ONO) = 1278 pain pin = 020, 1 9 = 02309005) = OOULO ae rr, ~058; 2 Pastas = sR Aas = 10598; A= 1687s) = 1055 18 Fat, necopute te mato fm B18: 1 Aina | os) _ vie Vein rainy th ow may be snp oe eta auton ste ito atten Foren se pt" = Onn) 105) = 524 e/a = 24 me 45, Choking in Isentopie Flow "Th fact thatthe curve of mass How er ait ae ha amas ie coc with an itreting a iran elcet called dking Tet us cmnidr two anton fx sam fe having roof re ‘Af, ade ssp all ow proper at section eu 9, Ty ‘nyt, rm the table or grup we a then ae fo hn popes nti 2, xp a dus Inter For example, careening to ‘Mee may Be im the table (p/p, (F/To), and (4/44). Thea, ‘Hace Ai constant during th poses, Wem Wwe Ay (AlAs a ara, sd 30 we may compte (4/A¥) Retrog tothe tab, we thes ‘hte a teva (4/4) the ereapueding vale f Ma (itil ince yao Ty are constant this allows ws to eompule pes ram id T_T wines! Te” Pn Now, let a cms 8 passage with geen aren rato Aa/Ay and nip nthe maneer otined ave th value of My cmeponding tovsverat value of Mi The Te salts may then be plated in Fig 49. Bsamination of thochrt Indiatas two puis: ) For's gv ial Mach ‘amber Mya irene ratio Ald thre ae cher 60 eae ‘Safe the ina state Myo none tall When there are to okie {loon of theo i mnie ‘the oer isso. Which (he of the tro ovum depends fre whether a tonne fs toe tot Tad 3 an ef are orm bave demonstrated hatin ari SEN Te ‘onder tog fam supersnie sed 1 eabmose sper tice vee, i is meoowry fr the flow to pase ‘Benugh ¢ thtet at M'= 1 For exmple My acme adhe Daooge it cucvergng, et My mt abe sobsone. On the other andy wabwoni and the passe is converingiveging. Te mnt ac btn scion Tan 2) he ow a esti 3 maybe ether eso in «conventional venta supers, = ET napermne nna, nich thse to tate prove dens tn te prose toon atthe ie aed et of the pea a di ‘Sis noe lyf Ar 47 a) Whe. er ctl ales of My ab AA, here aio in Fig 1 the ston it imaginary i the mathemati! see ‘Thin evar caly nen sale than A. Dia his rl sige that fr gem eeins at ston eer re maximum contraction ich eps th nasa cntactin corps to sn aoe Hy at selon 2 Or, it spi, eenltionn at scone toed, thease i accordingly detormind, and there then & ‘nimarneeccrteml ars reed wo ac the fon. This phew ‘hon see ching ad may besummarad by tying tht forage ‘re reduction, there stew smi intial Mach Nu ‘eric cab nite tenn xpersone owe ium, inal Mesh Naber which can be maintained sendy. At ether of Nhs ling emis the ow at section 2 ison and sid to be had ‘To leas further the. phenomenon of ‘king etn wipe hat aa section Tina ‘feet ee ume ow with certain als ee amma pa and A. Thee praetor x the at on, fw rt, La gine farther Uh, a Seton 2 dont, the wal ar exible ths the aren A adja sow fm Fig 30." ly a Ufa ins st seston 4 wl be nt! wih the eoresponding aditonn at section 1A slight educon In wll produce oan Sorta setion 2, hich acorn to Tig. 48 wll comprise a ine “ran Ma dee py ands decreas in Ty This aight roie= ion dy thot change in conditions at scion Y mut eso, ‘eecompanio hy rfc in the back peste a, according tie roguteent of Figs 48. Fuster reductions oy be made in the cro way ntl the vale fl ech nit "train has ben each, the 20 ay’ of ecing the area (urther without a soulenonar change in tho sey atate evans retin If for example, he prsue and eerste section 1 retsntind oman redeton a4, beyond it ening vale ‘Sil afer «transient pid of wave propagation, retin a reed Tiecy-fate hy which in tur meant the ow rate wil be decree "The matinum asl value ofthe wl corspnd tthe male ‘rum possible Bow at) obtained when My = 12 To obtain this Tinting Bow, te ask presnure, py must of eure bead rare lepy Fig 48 shows that any ara routonwhatooever maybe mide ifthe atl Mach Number eatietiy low rset Beh. aner CoreRATION oF somata * 4.1, Operation of Noses Under V ‘Pressure Ratios. oe ‘The pheumeaoa of choking dese shave may be marisa in sever fret ways. To lsrate all acter amo of clang et ‘ante acta ben fo oping vay ee Converting Norls. Suposs, for te sake of coneretenay, that & converging pusge (Fig. 4a) with a lane ents ate a ton 0 ‘411. Open omen mt a var ack prom cba it gn eh ak rau p, ot Bema ae, Tevalmt py and fy ils nae cory, [bs eget wire vrs In tf nessa Sonor eet dao We nny ego i ets ‘atonein back per on he tbo of peer in the pasa, {ln ene et epee To cna se ‘tod pula fps than recy ‘To besa with, appre that 9/30 = 1, shown codon () in ign. The prenie then contant trough the sol and here inno ow 1s ow reduced to vale lightly Ja han ya soe by soni i), thre wil be Bow mith constantly deeasing rere trough the morse. Bees the eit ow i tens, te et pnae reste pe st be the seas the back pre a, ect fr nar ‘evry ciclation eet the ext apace. hat thi mite oe be cur bysuppning fora moment tht py btn ager {ha pf thie mer he sem wold exp ately pon lenin ‘he orl; however, such an ae nase tones ues the tram prs to ri even fare Sine the back prewurem y ‘ktntion, the presare Which the stam lise aeieves In the ‘chant wpce flows that py caaot be lange Wasp. solar ‘epument lends to the conan that peat be mibetantlly To ‘han po ‘A farther rouction in py to condition (i) ate to nee the fom ‘ain ato change the premure dst, bt thr no qualitative ‘hang in prfrance | ‘Simi considerations spely wal eonditon (iv) i reheat which ‘sat p/p eal the evel prsie rath ao he val of eels tai: ‘urther mdutions in p/p say to canditon (), easnot dice further changes in enon within the noel fo eval oP, anal be made low than the cites! prea rato new tee ‘reat ute of the ext section (i ante hare tht hess fils the puss). Consequently, at contig (0, epee ib tion within the not, the tle of p/m 0d the flow rte ar all ena withthe crempending quantities for seta, Gr) The Bromure dirt rude he none eanoot be pred en ear ‘mensional grounds, and for tho pent shown ie Fig 11 as 8 "To ammarise the proeding dieusin, the te dierent type of ow wil be dosed at regine 1 and regime I. These eis tay be camped a allows Regine T Regie ralm> p/n alo < Pim ele 2 io aloe ~ 9/6 Met Meat YF serict on ai, “YE apn rite “dam ‘ape In regime T the values of pe and pare vrei ene, ‘sop for a eonstant lip, te Bow curve in reine tof Fig. 4106 ‘Seni with the curve of nthe sense ar of Pi 48 ‘Accnple conversing nome of the type dnc ten saves a8 ow noth It partly wel when p/p ethan he eta pressure ati for then tho fw rate given ty” E418, ad ener ‘ante only py, Ty std Ay are nvr ft cmt of Ue fo Tor acurste measurements, the ost of bindery layer and of depute fom onociersonty rece ha th noaslebe clit Dist iefcents for roundodntance hoes are mally of the ner 088 to 0, except for very Tow Reynols Namba wher hy ‘may be oasigebiy oe The nvr ae ay nly bw ovata a 8 simple fo relatar eens of theca the ete independent ‘bck rosare wh the ate thas about ale spy pe Converging Diverging Norlos. Consider an experiment snes to tho one dearibed sore exept hat» convering-verging no sto Teun (Fig 12). "With ples than py by only «small amount, the fw is ilar to that trough a vent pa andl maybe tated appoint a Incomprestie. "The corepond- ing presure distin earn ‘by curves) and (i) in Fg 4 ‘hen po Pele to the vale eoreponding to earve i, ‘he Auch Number the throat ‘nity, and mo farther edt In drips we peasble the stream the pases ‘We conser next the operation wim the Cov & sutra noe teal, corponding to te ‘The vaue fpu/ty for cure 0) ye ee cormetpands eae to the area ature fab ofthe poate n/a, at fren by the eatropi tables (a tis eae Ar = A, since Mr =D), {Tosi ten cal the "dia pressure ratio othe noel ‘No fw pater fling the cto af iatopic nd one-dnen- sonal ow ean be found mich wl oomepotd to aloes be teen thon of curves (i) nd Gr) in ig 4. One mot of ing ‘elutins fr Uwe boundary conditions i to appose Cat ineverbie inti velco sve samen win he ecm anti ch dant, calle nck 08,3 TectEEiet ot Cnr 6. A ops dion of the convene iver worl wl terfre, be pete un she sack wave ‘tp ae Bn prs 448, Special Relations for Low Mach Numbers In many tow problems the Mach Nurbers ro comparatively sll tat congeners ean be eatieay ore. Using inom rane he formuise of the preslig ates may be pu Sto crates ferme hich ane aseurate and exnvenient for ac ese Correction to IneampessilePist-Tbe Forma. For espe sup ps ttn deed to eine the eer incurred iv the omutotion an ese vations when the kaw asued incompresile. From Bae and 610, we tha elit] Expanding the vighichand sie of tin expression by the inom earning weet al eo up to (77) are, moe weet iC) + an 1 the fu wore taken a incompresil, the right-hand ede of Ea 4.25 sl ede to iy, sd fhe equation would be ec wth Bare onan, The departure rom nity ten arena of he etre ignoring spray Ths ear inthe allan ‘ene chang uw i he following abe for several values of Vie mary Vin mvt o ° 1-025 02 ~on 03 00m oe 004 05 ~o0ees Suppo thatthe incumprenile form wore wd or nterpeing ‘here of pts te, bred onthe density a the sagnation pre (Rietat what a aped wots frmala be eo by 1 parent? Tn hia te ae prod re sd prey met mess Fn nr SEW SUV Tietrpr bes Phen 10m, tom nies om ‘ete een oa pe nal ene ‘shout 300 ft/s, At higher speeds the error increas quite rapidly. “ mete Rom Dow o Mach ante, Pemoreeninee reborn’ orem the flowing cone fama fo spend et ‘valid up to orders of Mt, may be found: a mie tow aa 49, Deviations fom Perfect Gas Law ‘Ths far al the exif hve ben bad ae es be he Eo a sump pet us uel, 7 ~ aan oy = ensan In pct lier fine samp ay be wea to'ome ese. Fela th rm sew ry gh tempera ats Ida freuen the eas am shee ye apc ‘eth int et ep a Ino pert bt a et a een high pos teen igporuie nd ual re maybe ee = ir riper nt re yt ts “Th feo eats have ben id for he entropic fom Sethe lai gy aly he main rer af ate ‘vious vsutadd ect of Vasale Spcic Heat when p ~ pT_ ‘The equation of tatoo perfctr a it, Du the pei het expe, from quantum mechani ot 2G) wae a = 500 aT eb nF 4 SS tee ere enn po ange SER al uo ender en ce ‘reek Aone Tome tk oe - Trews tem oe Siac pens a a Soot Poe Sit Sr aaa ope Ti a Sm are ES SE gases neti ott ee he fora, ect of Deviations tom Pefec-Gas Equation of Stat. Bad on th oof cntant pei ets he vn dee Waa equation state {era he fatope prs rai nd area rato re lot vere M in Yi, 411 for sover stagnation prewar Tt aen Ut Oe dear ‘ons rn rte sti with the pect gue equation of sate are egw abo 0 atmeaperes but ae appreiable nt 20 gt ‘herr ad shave. Combined Hes of Varitions in Specie Heat and Deviations from Perfect-Gas Equation of Sate, The sinnitanoan eects on prose nto and area rato ofboth gh tmperatre level (vaio a ecient) abd igh proware el (ie deviations fot p= fT) (fe ilateted in Pig 18. Thor an ietrting anomaly ber in {hs theeete of pesare ee ace in oe dition at low prewure ed Jn the oer dvectin at igh prewar, cle, Medel om ts a atin ig ade ESAS Sin rt re ih ep on rem ssexTRoPIC FLOW ae 4.10, Performance of Real Nozles Beats of fritonl eet, the performance of el oul der slighty from that eamputd with the trope flow rato, Since ‘he departres frm tropic Gow ae ly sal th uel ‘rocetie le based ea thet of the hentop flow foresas modi by two typeof enpirely determined scivente the worl cen ‘nh olen daar. [Neale Ealeny. ‘The tem note fii b empiyed primaiy ‘in turbine design where Iti important to etiato eccurtely the ‘verge velo leaving a noe fama. Comider « noule (ig {110} supped with gat low eloity and al prere 9 ad Cenperatie 7, The ga expand abate, but wie terenaing ftopy, wo tae If had nde withoat ton tthe fare fal prem, the end ate ‘ould have bem « "We no defor the none efieeney a the ati the eit Kinetic energy to te ext ei eur whieh wed be b> tained a's fines none ex edi mmtng dion of pending the ga ta the ne fal promi. With the help ot the tend ow enor equation the ese may bs wien va asp (am hic x cnvenent for ekaning the ext velit when the effec, Droste ilo and wagoationtrpeatre ar all known Cvetionally the term “velty cent” ie wed denoting the sre rtf the sles. Trina eft in nats are usually confined to thin boundary layer uth lle Siew the boundary ayer tikes depends rina ‘yon the Roy Number ad on sane equivalent aoe lent) Sn the prewnte-dtanee curve athe note, no eimpleexpresion fer naedeefiiency cant gin bic aplrtle all eT fowl, the nome ecney becomes newly unity for extenely large ales bernu the bday ger hier so aol ermpared With Uheclose the paage, With very wall poate, bows, the boundary Iyer may may Al the pang, an then the note elfen) ay ‘op dante ‘Wen welldsignes nog with staight ans re operated a their dcign peers high Rots Numbers they are fod to tov elench ranging from D4 to 99 per ent deren higher ft ‘tae wind tne owls WWal-dcignd turbine noms with curved at have eficenio of torr of 80 to perf em operated with tas press rat high Reynolds amber Norle Discharge Coeficent. Tho nol dcharg cio! Co inden at het othe seta nore ow to he So clued is "he bento avfor he ait bd al presre ofhe ntl nora + eaten Flow Rae 1 th eral pre ratio of the some ach that the voy the mini ction eee the the entropion interme the ext emditon the nae” However, ifthe prsue tation ha sce voy reals tthe mist veto, then the "atropi Bor” reckoned by using the formule fr eoking ow ie then The peientions apy to both eaters a ons ‘rgne-ivesing paps “The remarks made previaly cocesing the fst inoensng nme elienty peta as tothe dacarge coeicent, For welldoagred noes wth straight ses having “pip” Rayos ‘Namur vane the minimum area of 108 or more, te dicharge Craficmt of the oder of O98, bt may be eonsdeahiy Ia fr low Reynolds Number ‘Neto the dang cofiset norte velo afin of ound catranc nas maby deg forthe operating peste eat ae ‘ionty dependent upon the lsvng Mach Number. ttn toms, enn my ADTs ae te cats fence Sai eseterannrnase Santee ceca cect! Son brene cee iS aiedg i, ha esaeeoens Ssh heat itt 7 eter eceats coat Rectan arenes nannies Gravsroms Sm ete roter 1 na te «ges oe Hae MS ee 44.11, Some Applications of Isentrople Flow ‘Thru of Rocket Motor. Consler a rocket mr (Fig 4.18) which merce gs tay ty and Ty. The nou as 9 tat are Ay, Siesta dyand dacunga tan abwenbere a! emrepe nga ‘mers data verify that the ntroplefow equation petit, within © flop eet he trast produod by wach ok {8 Rema wer ae el re i rn Sine rocket motors generate as at about 50 pia and operate in separ at 147 pei or es, comtergg diverging owl all ‘wed Beet under operating conditions far fo the dein inh ‘esi conditions ecur atte thea, and the Hv tothe noel et Socktee We all amue thn nition fo the preset aaa In thetong chapter, however, painted out that «nome Basing ‘ven are ras and operating at atin rate ef back prwure t apply presureeanot be tropic erase shook ae prose Suh ‘cams are not covered by the eutione abt tobe dared Under the sued conditions, Ue pear ayn fe By he rex lio, and wo the ent plane pret inner fers fr hese Founding atceperc pres Appling the momenta eqatoa to Ue cate! vais af Fig 48, we ind the that tobe pve 32 9+ A pd ‘whichis then pu ito diensolon frm rah dviton by eA rom By 417, fr ehoking ow iG ve dfn the energy eation and intone Yee Vegi 7 = Vint fi +m h-@) Substituting tho into the thrast equation, and rearing, thee 7 NOP acy 3 eeeanys 2 is NED aay ‘Since th pre ratio pup depends oly on the ara mao, Fy. 4:88 India hat the Ut ora onl of ened grote depends lyon yy and thera pu ands independent the temperate Pe Bact or Ansa Rasta. We ow ak, forgiven vloos fA and what eat ars shld be sed i order ola amu thst? 5 apying the cleus toy 4.3 may be stow ater Iboros Calslaton that 3 ea asim when hese rats howe in ch ‘ray oto make the presrein thee plane erty a op Howe ‘arth elt may mre ely be obtained with th pet of phy ical reamosing. The ae tat on the fovks the rita ease in By. 31 and implying. there i bain eng al thse ee ce Spr ie sea(2 yn = gest aeld teealnge ieee Sahn : seid end ne pa xn ee scams el Re pu el a ant ee fara vt ef to wee Bre Rone/ di [ajay * NeG"( Kee | atm 418 Ptomane arti fet #19 a a. ‘ecu he intra presre on thi ed ioe es than he exter ‘resi. "By simile veaung i follom that ating all ior Seale aptraun of the plano Where p. =p. otld sn act to rece {he that, "Henee we conde thatthe tet is mae hen P= be Appling thin etron to Ea. 4.38, we et SANG AO? on tbe orale mee x simple covering only wos! equal Ay an ly Weald be the eitealprawure aio. Making tse wultitons res Se one wnt oe eee arene a eta ea re eta in ae soe dei ate Patera ren = ‘Reyolds Number fr Supersonic Wind Tunnel, Fig. 4.20 shows sapeoni wind tno with tsi Ravng «Mach Nurber Te Siam wad aa and in which is inartod a moda of length La. We tall derve wane ‘eiont relation fr the Reyna Number af the mel bol Bed properties inthe ts tion and on helt Wi to al of Dect gu ave bd the eatropicHowatonw fora the np ney aVilin avin Yi [Rom Pl pol wuts oy maT NETo co ssxrRonie FLOW oe Now Ty ant accordingly the vst a, are determined by the wales ‘Ty sed M,- To he Reynolds Nuns pr un leg aad por uit ‘tagnation prose depends for» gen monly ete etc ‘Mach Number and on the sagnston temperature convenient dart presenting thir elton fora wi shown in Fig 2, , FRA Prey jae ELH ada 12 ml Sut fe 422. Pl en ita ‘Sepersnie Flow in Duct with reton. When a dot inmippied with 1s supasnie dow by » eonversingdiversing som, und bon the How inthe dot adiubntie but ot tone weflexpresion maybe tind for determining the lrl Mach Number ates of th ol ‘rot and tate prmire ‘The nomenclature ir shown in Fg 420 ‘Since the nore that is caked, the mas do thragh tho ete ingven by Bq. £17 when modified by he dachare aca Cy ie esta, yi Dividing one of thse by tho tbe, may be shown by drt come prin thet dA (A*/A a Pim ” GTP shee (A*/A) ni the futon of and given By Ba, 18, and (pipe te fantion ot kand given by Eee 13 ‘Shoe the typeof problem deve hee aris rently i experi wena ork, he quatity on the righthand sid of Eq. 4.38 ited in {he uentrpie aw lables Given the amar Aya Aad he teased ce aa) remus pan p, together with the dishare cont te ee ‘Mach Number Maye found fom thee ae by a i emp ton. An ilsteative example ie given in Chapter "a, 438 typies a ecniqu which we shall ad uefa from ine to tine namely, to use heated fanetne of and min Append ‘ot enly forthe patulr types of fow undedyng the cnatrton of fhe tale, but far such oer prblems where Senta neat sn W pene. [REYERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPEY 1. Dou, Cg Noe ce te Inpro Ingres wo TR Ee cs rece Sa Na “44, Coie he revi atic ow of ou thong pag of vette cow so, Attest wb oe ry rane par feat an =i pan ned Te = M0°F" Deeg the prs ‘Sy ote nin tom bp pet mnt p/p the vale eva ‘he (75 ey CU) and ee Welty Ome) rt tlw (0) The propio tar ae nen fm he Se Tl of Kees oko (0) The ln cx aa pet pith ve af 1.3 (©) Theta ened a cpr whe dent lo the ety eoepondig fd Te In the sone aetna chnm fo the wet vale of 9/p the ve af 9 ih ern toe fit spre often pat 42 Conte the een ih iw prt ps Plt he vas kien TT oon ee, Vane and Vaal Yoo an a ‘telat a 43. A spline na on aie of 4001 (ampere = —<70°9, roma = 272 pa) win pnd of 40 ap Nepal ry (a) Caen th tal vy of hai rate tthe air (8 Caos the saximam pale vty of eat la tte 44 sith a are of pare "vera vty (Ff tie Aone apng pcan ote epee ern ‘5 pl ef farton Tat he ra pip and 1) at ons ma ‘nim sh ann pit pte ero oie ead tpt of oe, epipn agua hag cat cs ssswrnomte FLOW aoe 4. ran ole fo in dt fn date tw ae 29 Wen ‘Teagan IOP coe oo dt ‘Cabulte the Mach Number, rect, and stagnation prewar a this ei? 8A pet ah = 14, 10 aR) pi cv ingen to wy and 100 pe eS"? Te mone Stange ‘Wns pear 167 pam ti ai oe ad ‘ntl Gow af Bex ete (4) The prom nthe pla, npn (0 The wy I thet pein ae (6) Th msc! re nt n,n eur {41 Sow tint orient oo erect uh rr tea, 128 deny, han mole dines mi rapt epg tl ‘alee ea by $9. A iota be rea tat pref 530 polar dillon etn Inge proses tu re of We ae ay Th ‘cee ls 297 nce Hg 0d the ago epee hat sss °F. Conte th ee sing he ne 1810) ning the campae 410. A sa af a owing in dt trom 3 pha Mach Nutr at Of a owe at rtecOS ye ‘The craton ae ee (natin wat of ei be ) Win ate mas pret nan wih col et el nt recog th er at ta? (@ rth uci race prt 0) th vty and prea the lsum ae, ming to and m at tre 41, couveig some with an aro eo garth uid thir thw pty sd nts pom and gents 100 00°F, maps "tara ff thragh he nut Yr back Fem, sing tie oboe 432A roe bation hate pid with 2 rings ses Ths yen Bae ning el th oc cone, 5 3 naa enn Seog ‘inn nd tian, fot ta arto th ace mie. Ae 404 A etait ia ts ttl fe with» vey 50 ‘en ani hae rw alpen 1 a nd °F, el (5 Gate fotvig sue a's pt eer doesent saan te nr the nail ae 1 pro sae th a ‘int ete stapaia pte a metry, et re hd tmpeatur,the rebs the Much Narr, eva om “Q) Conte te maim posse euro aren of the tram tt, ‘arte soon nih he mnt aa, cpt th ua Ital np) 4.14 Whe ypc ina sean ish nite ta patra Inlet ow wi sam cons Vs eee, ee rt ‘nthe enighisod othe body we ely eat oo he nc lt assets (Show hat he mse of the rene scat craig to the ssp fh tly en by (4) Po eC) vom ge er = 1 nd frre Me ane (Spe Daw te ing a a ed with welt 0 me, ‘What steam pete lt soy endo ag ‘ial ie eed bag he perl? 41, Psy anise it otic dg ents, ose shen nam wi ots Me ae way esr! (erate drmis bad fhe esa Tee HP cpa BA ae one: on MA: Alurst define for cnpeite Sow, 20 oaaly appa, ae a ere ex or yi tome met Ht yy ee wet Lan Yr vale betes Od 16 (9 Sho, fra smrmeape Aw rtm of themes) tno Bi their srs of ene Bw my a fet yy ct ont tp “t) Show int are ie fw nef the a hoe in ini ae site wtih wuss ow tern ele What the Nuch Wand & for the Bow mare (Wolo) sd the point sare (hr ‘iment rao than rn th in ac “OF nr patie oer ow ota th mea mai deponiog nti enous ours) a arent no weber ‘basa or ampere the dene he mae grata She ai arraon at. Cone he wre tion a part in whl eine age ties cota te te ptm. The etn Drain Ve ae ware Yet get ey, the a tearm and 2 aan ee he eition “Show tnt tare sams adn ne hich he vortex maton ‘nt nec and at ae gen by (oe ru ae VET (Show hat the ed fo sit iin nn nda a ac ‘ime soe tally, tha he ds creping othe ead ‘ety ey v= 4428 om ation potogas of fo oe thang» comeing ‘Sheng mans tnd tate sug Mach ae oe he te (Sulu fr, The mela pm tie ot wet 08 ‘Sh es the pare ateam oth oae nhre he soy sal, oa atm : str the et Kee ect easing oben ean the ‘exude pre (ig the sap at nie perfec with = 1 (8 Ung the he Ter of Kenan and ape td «cared ve fr ‘he saguton tenpertre, Ty of BD ae at Dug + rtinatund tt of trot eagie, mauraone inka of In sont Bonet 3) tempera tiie cotnce th ht hove Dy OOF, ‘Tone kas mo Seng mene, m hatte sta cn seer ‘rare 167 isnt sta the ne “Knight gut th etn hn ta ete Sng the eg wt it nel the dct tte hate tse ‘Sonn etinate th rr In thet plane he eee VEGF omt icon £5, Dei tn a a a at d/h Siac {Dei ate yn sVR 7 ve oi aa tl 4428 ty xyniog B41 a pera of withthe a the ‘inmates at fr ow Mah Nome a ew pte ‘Sy bapa by Dye eta) Ak Dave 14 witht un ofthe tay ow eee ein, by scoring te qui Fr tno Bom dp =e aan th eet ppl ule xen tele So, =~ 1%, Sma «reed it a ne ly ‘Sve nh ers ety Ted wy ne Ue Se ‘Shear dee ry atin he pie eon (a) Sai ro el, terme by see ition clings fares dm) oft Mach Naber ee sets eae ‘ai, grou, apn tamper od beste Sago Presa ‘ters psi are, (0 Por mda pnd © Toe apro pete (baking ior tity ow? July your ner (6 Gang tne alt geo fers ld airy, sl vetting tens, wold yo expr gy ers eb ges (Spam cnpare! with he pnd of wut (2 Sime apai rer Mach ee (5) Spent vor ow othe el pn a seh {Bipot met ori Mash ember 208 (6) Sapnone ete tr Mach Numer [002 al ning ts roiom ene ta te reign ten Steal ee (0, Sho hat Mach Nombre nn ae, And eas Naber at he he 2. Conier mean oh coarse with rai oat see 20. Teor rpei itha tw 100 ad ‘Tora meetin rn net ot 3 te Bae Eni tot ‘Chto ho pe, wy, ad Mach Nom a ey a8 compare withthe creping ra na ow 428. task ving met 10 ily ld ith it 10 pn eA rT Sua awed ape heer (47 Ya ‘Sth ition saving wea onic ast I aged ‘smn ht iw antenatal Bows ny ‘lett tenn any ttt te. Parore he be ets at inne pry aun hat endactan a ahvig Inte. "at he pra eta vr lp! in. {428 Aopen mee wih thu a fn chap int et having ntl of nT apy pee 10 fl, ‘nth oa ar» Scag weit of OBR sn fe ek ‘he promee 162 paa "Clete te Sach Nosber annie age tion para hci eee ee ere t=r09, Oe eer saan iets Ei feelers oor in Tail, 5 dary, ecccasic Glen Tica tthe main at opererrrred Socesteeee eee sa ee Daal Se eee a: ee (The ina ba tuto ene tak () The prema sd tonprtre i he a rc Unie what owns wl he supa to eae et 432 Stow that th clo ttn fora Bd eet rte wee “ wloss ay] eet nah te ne Fae a ow meant ae ASE Rha Weenie ao bs rant Lome fone seegion ost, (thor at Chapter 5 NORMAL SHOCK WAVES 11, Introductory Remarks eassown in Chapter 4 tat fo tain combinations oni und fal pres thre ae 9 amply ctr slats to the prob lee of opecmenenal few though « conversing-iveg pasa Iondr to fd tne Sting thse bday eins ae lennon inte Ineaded. A coe to theatre of ti pe owtenon i ven Ly achieves (station) photowpof the fw in als ant aun projection These photographs how alt per Con sede here sewtines cer very rad hangs inthe velogty rd presare of tho stream Te rel Bo dct in uid popes cannot ex or fit puto of tine, for von, st condaete, aed mace fuscn lets fenitommooth ouch disoatinitHoweve, pographs of mper ‘i profes (Figs 15 and 3.0) show "oni shack waves” wich ‘eo thin ha the change in pes and yy which ovr ara th mas ytd ina extaodianlysoct distance Fura ei Ske is adda! In Fig 1 ebaving« normal sick war in wpe ‘mie nnd inne Here the prurient arn the sek by ie fay andthe velo’ decrease by fctor of thee; yet the champs tenia ditance oo small tobe aware on a phoograpie plate dead, theta clusions and experimental mearenens how thatthe kno of a nama ck of Ue rer a 10 inches end te cnparable with the mean fe path of he oleae. For partially alleging cleats we are corse pinay withthe et cag in fd proertie ars the hock, und have no [Burt inthe camper vse ani eat soduton pete i he Interior of dhe shock wave. Tt profs, tert, to ignore the tenor deals ofthe soeck wave, and employ 8 anid mode namely pre discontinaty "We therfore foe eur attention onthe lation betwee the stream propa oa the sn of ach = neni and on he gute tether all ch dscns ae pombe. Although experiments show hat ae dinsantinitin re often cique tothe detinnof Som (aeln Fg 55) we wl comider now only one-dimensone! motion, Lay aly dicontntie normal to the dition of ow (at in Fg 61). Ob Tier dcontinee wl ated in Chapter 1 dona! trl rere to th et mater fe post chap tery be found in Vane 1, Chapter: 3 and 38 auth ieee Reeetres pe coee ne tm tec fo ead wat Soy Canon ota, % House hate cone pe ee 2 buted rein 1 ay pe ut mse 5 nites 1b tl epic hae ee cay 1 ant meederpath [Scat fray fa, Sch Nace ° Sty 2 pare ois again tate gt asc wae ‘ue att whch = a) ‘fuss stra eine Geant ‘Suse conn patna fStop prt ae ‘al shat tte oie contin ativan 7 Shette tenprtne “onal shen «Spite vee Oe set quntiy sedan » Yee Te pean oe 152, Governing Relations of the Normal Shock Physical Equations, Supp at codiins on the wpm ae donna se ofthe dnt are deme wespetvet By sabe vaeats gang tbe aly (Pig. 32). Then, snc there ‘the steady-tov energy equston may be wetien inthe fam hm oD m2 Cn oer hy the stagnation enthalpy 8 both bt Sit HS: Ghote ok "The ermoacttnal aan be th sane on oth se ofthe diwontinisy rom tv oqation of sonia, theron, Sanden nts 6 Applicaton ofthe momentum theorem to the low though the di contin sii moneda ra an Com 2 88th sr mintoontnte wo Tenmnietoce btm Se tte tno anon oe 105 tay ‘The Fanne Line, Let ull onto at setion = and ing a to the conde st section ‘The cong oration (2a 5) the ‘tity equation Bq 5.2), the aguation of state (3.5) ogee deine a Toca of wats ‘whieh inthe fe diag of Fi EB eal the Fann ne. oe emample, i pectilar alc Vy chow, thn yoy Tempted rr F53,hy ma computed frm Hy. 5.1, 6 maybe found fom Ba. 8.60 By eget th aetna Fo, 43, Psu ne ed Haigh i ‘ous vals of Py the Fanno ine may ey be contrasted. Since the ‘omit equim ha ot yet buen lntoduoo, the Fanno Fe rep rw stats withthe ue Sow pert ar ad the ne taal ‘hay, hut nt ec wih the ame val of the ipl ane tion Thum, in genera fetal ects ae reed to pas cot ‘ly any te Fano tine rm tte Yo anyother state on the Tin ‘he Raleigh Line. We mst consider the lc of tte ping arueh ot wich are def by te moment suai (54, the eontity equation (Ey. 52), andthe eatin of ala (8.3) ‘To commteilavn we nt sel paar alc of yh gp ‘bay be cnt oh By 92, fy ay bcm fom Ee 8 ad Srmay’ be fund frum Ey. 85.3By repeating tee eles for var ‘utNali othe ls of pul tats rach rm tate = Sle ting Es 32 a 83, ye pod the agra ‘The routing are in called the Rah fine" See tates om the Ray ine boven grr, rent station entice ‘acute rom enh ety conto change along the Raye ie ly gh hat enter fl "A spt ts lf stat thatthe intron of he Rasigh sed Puan oes nthe prewat dacs I ot rot tong at {he eck pre oct son cher or toth thaw curves" Rate they te ietrdued bese they ep to xpao waphily tan cuit fenreofnomal shocks and ale bense we shal ater od {em ot we in daca numberof ler ecient fo PF oral shock itt mut sis Bg. 51,52, 84, and 8.8 sil tanmouy Fors given sate herfore, the end ota ofthe oor ‘osk st te nth the Puoo lin nd Raph ne pang tr Fane the nance ofthe toes at pnt y rept the endo ste domstieam side of the dncmtinty oreponding {orth preted coon at aon =. Cmdr now an nitesnal proce in the sighorbod of the bein of minum ctr ons) onthe Fanaa For nch roca, By. 8 became aya =0 atvareo 6 ‘Similan, the continuity equation beoamee ayy) =0 av + Vaeno on 6 [ORNAL SHOCK Waves as rom the themodynare ton Pas = ah ~ die = tole 69 Combining Ft. 56, 87, and 58, and wing ha there ino etry ‘hang or the initial pros der oonserain, Weare a v= Vivi (69) ‘The righthand side repennt the lc sound veo; cosequety, ve coneode that te Mach Nami ity a oat ‘Tn snr fasion it ray be demonstrated hat M = tat the point masa entropy, pat othe Tayi. Lt may ato oe Shown tat the upper branche of the Faano and Rayleigh les ope Seat sone weeds and the lowes braces supers sped Direction of Shock Ware, The anlyinth for ive plans m0 re set onthe dietion af the prose att whether fom Lo or from y to Ror all us ths far nvetiatd however pat 92 Fig 3. es to the ght of point x Avsavding tothe Seed La ‘Thamodynamicn, the eatopy may ot dere datog a adihase hang. Tene, cay We change frm toy ple Tn ater wor ‘the normal dicontiaty always ives ange fom sapere ‘uote sped with «consequat premre ri and never the revere ‘This occ wi, nthe ellowing are, be demonstrated igeraly fora poet xe 458, Normal Shock in «Perfect Gas Pepin nde st rn of De ofa fone at ate Silk himcseiiaeeth mttaer Sent Armee epetie ee Dotan Dende ang narra Govan atest 1 mew cane ee pots aw Cmte lene 1 ts SOT acted Marans alas of 1 and therfore the sce ilbaie value ean of ai the aati ration betwee oT, dM, E5108 take the for eu From the eotityexprsion, Hy. 62, andthe ration = pf, ~e Tyme my Te nem This equation la now modsed by inti the defn of M and (he form forthe snd ape a prot Tents mth 1 es” MNT ECG) as 1, n Combining ay. 5.11 and 512 we id the equation ofthe anno line interns ofp 20d, 69) Fora pect gm pV = igh? Hence the eamboed momentum and sontinty ton, 54, yd the following form of the Rayligh lineation a terme fp td ethan? >. bin ily, afte eliminating p/ps from Bay. 6.18 and 64, we get a relation betes Man My [rein mae wali tne wy fete Time Sage ow us) ue Nona SHOCK WATS ous Working Formas. Upon squaring and algtaiererrangsnent, bq bib may he sed exp for My Two ston ze oad, ‘moa, wom 108) (6.09) “Th fir oth solution irvine exronn the obvios fact ‘tat conditions my be ential sete # andy. Tospection of Ba Bit and 1 sows that forthe vial lation, py = pra Ty = Te The mand soliton dates the competion veh mnt abt Des thee the sates the to ses of the scanty. Ta the see ‘ent doco atta given to the dott alto, ‘Situ for My nd, Srm Ba. 10 los th fing simple dati between Why” ad My” Koon as Pron eatin Mot Game) verte my ot Fw tis evident tha if the How a x x superna ‘ust be mb and vie vera, "To find the rai of prereset ofS shosk, we subsite Bg, 5.16) ato Hy 5.14, an seta me yy bad me eT aes ‘An native frm bom 5 Gis tae ‘Subsite value of My fom a, 6.18 nto ag, 11, we get forthe temperature rato, otstayCeiae) n Ty 1 “Th denity mati may be found in tem of hy fa ge. 5.18 td 1:10, the peet en m/l aT sd the velit rai follows fom Ba. 5.2, Yee 629) rw “The ratio of sagatonproarnix ear of the evn the abock proce Tt maybe found by obverving that Pov PovPa Be Pee Poe [Now py i given by By. 5.18, and fy ad pape ay be ou frum Bas ih Using Ba 610 forthe value f ye et ater bean, btIys tal rare 2 ? ‘To evaluate the atopy change aero the shock, we employ the perfec frm, 7 i (wale) ee oa vv ot an aleraativ expo for he entropy shang in tars ag ‘ton temperatre and etre aghtin prere, ox Tn the present ease, Ty = Ta 0th Soe ym cx ler ating he ava py ven a. 52, nee bp Pet a lasie zi ara rane tt r=] oan tela] 6 Ions of « Rartaction Shock Carl ty of By 24 n- satea tat for guns with Ic b-< 167 the extopy change is alvaye Dive whan Myr wear chan nity, and away negative when En noe wr mm ie ima hs tn ity. "The ger frm of Ba. 624 shown graphically ig. 84, Tesh pone tigrusly tht for pelt mony he ‘ho from aupersni to ulna edi posite “Fieve ofthe nema shock fo pret gn can also bo demenstatl with he bp of th temperatre-entopy gran, Fg [BS Sic, fra perfect gay the exaly ba ina Rein of to ‘este, the Fano and Rayleigh curve of ig 5 ar rt Ciemepding curves of Fg, 53. Connuous precse which flow the Rate ine involve revel at rane. Tine ha eae y iereahed rversly from tate x by nig bat a ota ro lng the Rati in frm to Band Sen rting het fom 3 9 Since the pron everdiethe sea under Ue ear onthe To gat au fre ‘Nov singe the stagnation temperate arte same tnd, the et eat ter forthe procs ens must be ao, td consent, the ne rs ere carve sby mst be er Te ating eh 0b Isat Tow trperture andthe stig fm to yin igh terpere fara Hens state y mst have agree ator tha ate 2 ‘Since mus xed tho eqton peeing P52 ead to he impowtan cnelason Di he aay decree etre ge ‘he Rankine-Hugoit Relaton. An intersting elation eonoetng the prey rad deity rata korn an th Rankine got ‘quatn.Bbssating the vb of My? Tun Eg 5.180 Sato Hg 81, We obtain, ater algebra erangeoent, ae Bet a niet cm ving fo Puta i NORMAL SHOCK WATE ous. pure ratio mey rach infty, The ures indicate another impor Eni istue aay that ak acts ae erly Sen by we ‘Sok wemean nsbock in whieh Ue peentage Fen pea mal ” 7 nee eet Tie Metee tonite 87 We ev a 4, Working Formulas, Curves, and Tables ain the cae of sentropie How, i convent to regard the Mach [Namlur My fhe foremost pant othe normal shod uations ‘The forany ee valu of Me the orespoling val of My Pa Tull mln YolVn sd Pisa ely computed from the gs Fig. 67 given the important shack ration in graphical form fr "To falta extensive or aecutte numa eleations the nara shock anon ae tabulated a Tale 3 for F= I Tlseratie Eagle, The anf th tabloid mes fs sample probe. Pome ta ale ih Mach Nar 2 pry 10 pin, an teprtarol 3° puesta oral sock Calta nl ly ‘es oetonprware Meet) peo ips Te 078 ‘rom Tb 2 Gent ow) we Sd at (2) eons mee ggem mien an eee IVF = VT = 17 Van mas = 810 = 218 fe ow, frm Tate Baty = 200, Vil, = 2867; pm = 070 “ y= 2702067 = me Py = NO) = 88 pn 155, Weak Shock Wares Certain important fotues of shock waves may be iminatd by working out spec relations fr shocks of sat stength ‘Strength of Shock Ware. Let wt ine the arnt of hak wat ae tt ti ofthe prewar ners tothe initial pew, Pe 29 Rearrangement of E18 yin pan ox er ‘Alm from the Rankine-Hugit rata, Ba. 8.27, (620) From Ba, 60 it appears that the term (hs? — 1) dwell propor Sona tothe sak tregth If the sock elativey weak, Bq, 83 Tndetes hat the ratio of density iereas to ual deat, ‘a &) bs he ein propa deka ‘Ok? = 1) ao the peromtage nesses east maybe chown ae _Mtenative teases of hk tenth ‘Shock of Vanishing Stweagth. Suppo that ch shook stent ap preaches tre Then fom Ba. 620, te value of M,apprcies i ‘ortbermre frum Bas :1eb and 80, my spprashes uty, aad he laity change trom th shock aprons mr. sock einen ‘ual strength le therfore ident! with sound wae,” Sle Mb nity fr sch a shor, follows cat very wan prewar isturbune ‘owvels with the speed ef sound with rapt tote Bld In which Propagating The sane enshson war reacted in Chaper 3. AR Initial plane premire nave i, teen, the limiting cameo a arma shock Th shock Rl tree with a oped gente than the ‘eel of wound inthe uid int which propagting, the rato the tre spect reerhity of Wotk Shc It of net fo examin th ime eoty wort stn mak shck of Se setgth Te re ‘erty wil be mene a tor ofthe entropy nce in pay (og ke . earanganet of By 525 lds aL wie Fig aa astite a neal . wintry tin (i tty) eam(v4 24s) 31) Now, for weak shoes, each of the terms on the Hghrband se of ep Sabied dean ity. We therfore emply foreach tara nee ¢ uch sale tha Ue seve xpansin maton Crying out ta operation nd pitying we fd thatthe et condor and semdrr tein the ehork eng vate, eving ate (om) noe btt gigi 3m) In terms of (A ~ 1, we id by ubtiuting Ba, 5:29 inta By, 5.8 ‘thatthe atopy ners given by 4 ak ae E aee eM Gy GD ‘Ths, for weak shocks, he entropy increas i of the thi onder with respeot to the chock stengh Ae Bint appresimatic, terre, tt ‘revel connect ith weak soser tay br ignore, and the Satropeteltonbetmeenpreware and density may Be td fr cone eating the tte om oth sno he shock “This lt expla why in Fig 88 the wetepi carve and Rankine ‘Hogacat carve ve tho mane slope and these Pann of caste ‘tthe lower left-hand came Une et. Teenpao alo my Fi 57 there is maonly any fs in stagnation presure serosa the soak fornia Mash Nutber Ja hen beat 125 156, Formation of Shock Wares We have sen tn the Sud Law f Thenotyzamie that come rosin shock involves an entopy nea or sei stagnation Drew), and that rarfction shocks are impel, "Two quatone ‘cose aturaly mind) whet ae the sas reason veri ‘he appearance fa tre of compreson shocks and the inpusity ‘defection sock aod) what ar the dapat phenomena i 8 ‘hock leading Wo an eecopy increase? Tho fet of thew uations ‘Sr hi arte, andthe send ia Ae. 87 "To esplai in the speat manes the physical mechan ein to compresion shock, sal adopt the pant view of Art 12. There Srerarded each elament of sacs bounding a Sul ste yang ‘he mboeing dot ft way and thereby pepugting a rere ‘be into the Bid It ao neceoary to Frnt cat hat seadatate ow i alae Srna at thragh a seen af asin Some ‘Meh smpotety"appraneh the steady Be Ee li at a hag poi of tne fe ‘Theron rd to ep te eens tin BURA. Saal oaerng Tha, ts, Beeman fo umn the wat WSUS the td oni sere TRA, Ham wom of matin 3 physe Densigon of Ware Development ‘Teed geal pooner the + etry ir prone above © tid Te in Vig. 58. ‘The platon sccelerates rightward int te nich aly oto the ic. "Tarpon ana wil Ey 8m me hat endl seston pon Exel ty a of nanan eo if epost occuring at equal intervals of ine, with {he pion tng tunifor spect ble cech puro impbive seston Bac come Pte ave otird flow the awe deed Ar 32. TnTig 68 the ror natn nn dct ahon wenatily axltre tip ter the ening f atin, The postin of te ‘eval aio eah at note he tani let ft [tn Aiethe ont mpuve asta he pro, a = {ie posure wave Gens seri ret) ha moved dow the de SEN Grane aa nud the oa fabs Then thaw "there a eighty neal prone a ong {height wil ie wday of the pon etn t= and = 2, reeves farther incewe in posure od oy {he seed aeration ofthe ptr athe ral ave tele ‘Mg the Oc od pat read velo pi as "0." {Titprecen nts nach the rae me an dormer {enc waver ae iia! by osemtve pon aden Now each of thse prasture wav travels with the lr! yee of ound ‘alate tothe id trough whieh ita ping Bt the ase ae fhe piston tae frvard motion greater than thse frber fo the pirlon. Merorer, snc the prose besoin, he masse mere the piston ave greater sound vl vr te higher tempera turer anociatd with he greterprstures Conant th ese ‘nave ener he pista td to overtake thos fre frm he ton, ‘ar example, efring tot ~ 8 th wae nase" travel fe than ‘the wave i mass“ bau "a moving ater othe right and tbo eeu the vlosty of snd "4" grater than the telly ‘odin ‘The nt rtf the procs that te wave pole bosom seer sd sceer, unl, at f= 6 the preware gradient boone ie ‘Thuy at = 6,» small camprowon shock fe bo formed, snc hich grows in eng the proc contin ‘A smile nay ppd to tetrad tha of he piso, ie, for ‘an expansion wave inst that expansion wave bestne Iw ee ‘nth the panage of ne Thi Beooe of the nolan of fe ‘eave moto, compresion water Bose steeper a ultimately frm {lscotiiy, mile expansion nave spend out nad tho ate ale {0 spport continu. "Time role are main in Fig 5, showing micceive appear ances of «ave frm of estan toll promi change, surepoding "8 Dv aml sgh 8 Sian ae” to the cam where the psn setleatr toa constant speed an then ‘mover a ortant vel; this aang ote a of project ‘artigo vst sd eteratng oa cont fal ped, Ee wave farm ata geen stant dane se the eve of coe Bid property (Gay po 08 V) pte aginst datance = Sraxrasine or Cournmasion Waves. The compen ware, Fg. Su Beene eer seeper asi propagate rightward, unt, bee = Land = 51 tends to became intly spt wane pln The ent zl th nso be alt ba ra tn ‘ction fects are no lage epliglein te fae uf uch etary frien in elo an temperate Tadd th trop sols = [NORMAL SHOCK Wav ous rere continued to = 5, the mare woul topple ove” tthe fr hw 1y the due oe; thie py abr a nan fat the ‘ae tine nd lotion the Bi has sinltaecaly thee diferent valine Sl prerr,vlocy, and deny. Vaca nel eat eau ee Interven som alter t= 4nd nt topo asationary sock wave st wchanging fom, Sanne or Ranesacron Waves. The rntcton wave, ig 5, becomes err ase it propagates rightward, and oo de entity ot ae ebered. Inet, if trfction shock were ‘momentarily etablise, the dybanie ets eulined bre woud ane the oct Jean Smeal into entinvts expansion Wa Citar Sour Axavoor. A similar pheaowenon may be sen at oa buchos. Asam inceng gravity wave approaches the shor, he fot arto the wave (coresponding to eompeian) sen to pen, and ‘the rear pat corespoding to ‘arnt iment epread xt this ase, however, geome. 1 af the Bow permite the fore ran par to tumble over, a Fig. 80s, = 5; the toming over produ tho welnors san brake Anaiyis of Ware. Develp- ment. The foesig derive Sauments maybe pu ita ‘Spl ana orm. “Conider 8 rightard-moving plage compreion war, the Ine ‘Rentaecun form otek ie shown i Fig. 510 by pot of po aim Maun dua ag, lee ad velocity Yer i ect ata Bernie tasce, At two adjcont pte {he fud propertie fer in smagitule ty dV, dp, dy de, ete "The rapetve prt the ‘avo fusing thr thee sae points deri wave speed by the Seaunt dV Sone Ene wave may be thought of ms soos of inftxinalpreure ple, ach cane ofthe wave may be aly seip Art 32 As lang a th oot and tempertire adits ast ‘oleae, expaience ore he sulin Ua legal root fd beat conduction rte are neigble Coney eh ee ena prt ofthe wave wales he lel wed fwd with epee to the fad in which is propagating. The propagation vabey of rast af the wave with repos o Sed sordinatn i, therfore, VonVte the propagation vl of an adam part ofthe wa Vet avy=(V4a¥) +0480) whens ifn hat p= AV + ae ae) ‘We ae intersted in when adjsont parte of the wave travel a he samo odferet spain "Tharare we frm the aio. +f 4 a ata ce rom the ans of Ark. 3.2 we bai for ghtwatimovng wae, ava 5-3 ox) urthemore, sac cach partie of ful undergoes entropie hangs, td we anmne thatthe ete fl wan cgay a et with fre Drewure and taxpersture, the ierets im prs abd dest bee owen act ah paride bythe aon ” a2 a Diereatiting with eapet to p, we have (tr ay 955) Da eas Sebitting By. 585 a 898 ito, 8345, we cia ‘ sash ae el! *3 apie | nthe tei ve. Hence @ wa ta aaa" Fe -Arvng his tao to B87, iain ae 8 ene ee aia, 637) iy dain, ¢ wet (x) ora uid tobe thermmdynamialy stable Ga, ia nt talaga or expan etastropiealy, (dpay asst be tapi. Hen, the ‘mente must hae w negative ope on the pressre-olane ding, Consent, ce ign ef dap depends exci on the gn of (nit, that en wheter tho istrope on the prosire-alme Agr is encave upwards conve down Carma yor Czanor in Wave Stare. Now, f dV /dp apse the higherpreme parte ofthe nave avert lower rene pat, sti a comprnon wave steepens mt progr sry, rartiton| ‘wave Deum lew step. Buti V/ap begat, © mpi “ave esomer lean sterp and Tarcton wave sepene ato Ceempeion aback From then ‘eomierations we arive a the flowing eter: () Compre wavostgpen sed expan weston when (@/88),> 0 (538%) Compre wave ates sl oman wate eye W@pi0P) <0 (38) Te, S11, Caer secing or The shapes af the inatropos ie meme emu nee: copending 4 thew. ere toe tera ae dltsted ie Fi (as wren Uvenasena Ware Suare, When the uestropicprese- ety ration has pei orn, waves fit ampitudepropegate {Srough the gs with Uochanged shape According to Eq, 5.8, thie ae =“ @ Integrating wi, ne obtain peat he the unique Seatropi elation for unchanging wave shape, here A {id B are contunt.” ‘Th pr uentope ia stig neon the po ‘ingra of Fig. 511 and mas the diving ne in heat betwecn| ‘ses in which compression wave seepen and gue Ja which hy ‘ate Prerecs Gas In. pret gato ic constant ding an entropic proce By dieratiting even fond hat (£0) tote i) ced Since & is postive forall known ga it follows from Ea, 5380 tha thea pre go compreation wes ep and aration at. “Ligein. The entropic ration for Iq may wey be ee eae at modest peste: @- here Bie postive and neryconstint. Dieentitiog, We gt Comparing tis wth Ba. 5:8, me consul tha, aiid abeying he Ingest, opin wavs sea pan ar ‘Orn Fics, No eumple as yt ben adc of el Bid obey= Jing iy 8386. However, there sors t be ob rile riding the exten of uch Posy ees usin the meg tthe ental proare and temperatire an ei snare: 5:1, Thickness of Shock Waves We now sum tothe quation of ow dinipative est saunter the entropy ina ina hock wan nthe Fring artic We a Unt inthe absence of wy and eat candice, nonpeeacan wares into bac inlatly erp, ‘The analysis udering thie ret was ed on form the eatin cl motion containing nly prea itn fro" However a the ‘rave becrervery see, Vout sees ait invitaly bese pprete, no matter how mall th ofits. Morea, Fat conduction eects mst Inet bere sultant, mo tae how anal he coe of heen nda anon parle of ‘hid ‘undergoes noradabatie eet, Since iso and at rondution fete ted 10 wipe out icon timate in vloty and temperture, hey tad a tt the see talag fs cmpronan rave Frm the fli tha he theo ‘hock wave in pat conta by vinous nd beat condition es In shor, when a compreion wave ha eached a statonry form the speeding Infucno of vity ant het contin fs Blane the opening inne of yrs nd neti orcs Orders Magatge Considerations The ids otin® above lad ton sinple esinat of the order af magaitade of he shock teks 1 4 aek f stasoary form he pressure, vse, and etn ers inthe egation af motion stall ‘capa mate ‘sel mde "tate wat toy ose he itt ata Be 82 The ‘sty oe pate he ‘aioe Fant Ys mamta Pet Danincaod wee, sof hs tues acaly iin Mowry ie cate cag a ty on In yr dint a Ss hot de cnet ck kas tore Walia _ Wane Now, sae the longitudinal vs stan mst be ofthe ee oder of maguitide a he nei st, riQert or, eraunting the devivatives in ordenct-magnitide fstioe, aud seme HET vai fram which we get erase which asta the Reyols Naber ofthe shock, talon he he Te au on the Bid proper a Po the onder of magi of iy BY lng ert utr matin nn the Kats try of spss ity be town than apes oro magna, 45 at ad there isthe mt fret clr pth Thani flows thatthe shock ‘Wickne of order fhe men re pth Therma ll ‘am door not preva witha w sos, threo, and the analy of ‘hock rm satinnum considerations a bt given apron eas forthe shack suture" Kinetic theory orev quam mecaniee ‘may be nc fran adeate sali Shock Thess la Pefect Gas. The strut ofthe sock wave may be ivetgated mre full by wclving th exset Naver Stes ‘cpatin abd the ext ene” omtation for such diigo, sor ‘mension ein. The results of ash stare more acura han ‘he ordeat-magatc rot abot ahove but are moetel je {o'the mare weak of being the amigo oti, ‘A formule owing «shock ticknom Reals Number ee fenton Mach Number, Prandtl Number peat rai, and i temperature aration bas bom derived by Shp aad Kine Te ete frm Het tae MPICEN( ttn) +I M1 RF [refi EET] ay ~ anes Dest a (6.3%) at he ae Re tnd where isthe exponent ins vsstytemperature ratinaip ‘the frm wT (om hele henry, = for pret gases fe ‘ir, experimental value pnd = O78 at edinanytonpertarc). ‘he smbal P* denotes the valde of the Pan Number a te fons pmrature 7%, When Dis potv, the ps ga in a, 6300 o wos ‘nen D ie negative, te minus ig ‘our Wess Sooes, When H.* aprons unity, By. $08 may ‘be approtneld by ne 4 (peony (2). aa om Hence the thick of wk sks is inversely proportional to eh ‘tragth of the shod K'we chon th rng te he mead hy (me 1). Bvesforexsmaly weak shocks breve, the sok tik eat sormalprsture and temperstae ie etemely sal enpred ‘ith the dimensions of phe ejects a maybe en frag 18 Tans oF Suoce Tatceeees, Usogeosints corresponding to air (= 14, f= 36 and m= 0768), ae Ba ad B yl Ue "ales own in the flowing table fr the shack tikes pater ‘Ale shorn ae oder-mapitide valor th tin of shock tise ‘othe mean re malas pall at late 2 Be he abe Inthe rage where moweats of shock theknashave been mae (Go to ahout my = 15), Bq. 33 nn xsl agemenen wh eer mental stern for montane gues such as argon, and under ce hay a tnt eae We Ss Som tp ty, tape tol paces i enti mtg es ae | Soap rae ee i: Sy dagen aioe i ‘that entropy decrease occur near the end ofthe : cocintatiter reap te “rr” hoa stns eco orengest majediiney Genie mint cea re Lp OS Acco at et Hea Sco oees 58. Normal Shocks in Ducts ‘When the promars a he etrnon and ei of dati which ga fio upersnily readjusted hat campeon shock appt it the dt thm atari fod to beri iret fen ae ‘oti. "Thi iference ars the rl ofan mtr twee tho shock wave andthe boa lye on the wala the duct. "Phe phenomenon in te etal mt compa, tt the ean sng pha fete an be rev explained. The nor sdk fs ie ‘ore af tho seam inset exaneiary lage dese pete (Gudat onthe sam tan mle Ar he boundary lage fo hes bra ‘ard by wal ft, home, dese not have uit amet "o ng this adver preare gradient Conmuely, apart fr the thickening ofthe Douay fy produ by the adverse remare (zadient, there often bck ow othe boundary ler ea he oc ‘Thin back fow produnen 2 mparton of the tet ta the ale "The boundary ayer fete dase above ad a oblique shock rae inthe patter, and seanqenty tho fw far fon onedinensal $1 yi bn et a at (8) mt ea ng “ype Expres Real Typic fom ptr ae hows ia veg is. When he ek vad the bunny ern IM be he ev aighy dove tetas sapere Rb Sai oe (0 Mey heey hr The ab dmesg gio oy Weg iG end ae ‘ott, the namal sho extends ovr moto the toa andthe (ing of the boundary layer occurs (Fig 6.15). When the aback i ‘trong end the boundary layer he, an long dt fo bse ‘aaa, tack Sow aed separation oor (Fig 615). ‘The mai teas separates fo the wall alerately pss trough se fase ties and shook, an fal, ater reaching susan sped, diverts tn ithe pas ga (8 Ba ee ct gh toni "yp shen photagrap of thew phenomena are wa in Fon BL ad 8.1, ‘Thal the Boundary layer i indeed reponse fr he omple. flow pattern ith re Prated shocks tse fron the ira poograptst Fg 17, ‘thereto that sing onal sot ean be made to ecu by removing he bday layer fom the walle of the par sage, Tigre als indicate che rity of eliiasting onpee fed lengthy ick pattern by ‘bean of bound aj ston Fie 18 uate vp sta prewar iron nar tro a the walt dt oman Inga comprosin shock. Tate atl ase sow, fr hh {the Mack Nember atthe begin: ing of eho sheck was 28, aout ten deters of ct wee © 3940 ul forthe pase rant be ses rm ae) ale Intbr tts fat ose etre he length of te “aoe Fe 8, Meme sate prea out tony Dele T echo el ct a: Saretr for w Mach Numer of SRGRre ses se 42,0 darter for s Mash Number of 8" "Tha igure ere oui a faneton ofthe Rayo Nima a he benny yer ‘hikes, " Meusrement of he mass pee ie forthe seely sung orton of the presre-ditance cursos insted tht he Imeamrel vale a py, Wes abot 6 per cant ee han the ve erm ‘ponding the normal shock egatons snd he ese vale of ‘This aprorent iso, csering he fat that iter ie ot section yb Use How soy onedimensioa "The good seen Trtmen he reasuted and elelted pee rie i plane! by he (ae thatthe wal seaing foes in herp of parton a Pig 188 se entreney sal, and bane the normal shock eats sr approxi tuna aplcable between setoor = andy. rom he ve rench ic Important eosin that, though the smprenion dha dt fat from a plane dixetinty, tho normal shock guatsne are +d fide tothe change in fui propesis seam meh = shock reg Inpvtant to remember however, hat «mati datanee egied forthe net bangs in sate fob eta “Additional information on sock nds x prt in Volume 1, Chapter 59, Moring Shock Waves In mune of practical pcb sch as thse relating explosion rove, the V=1 "buns bom” nga, abd he Compre, ite teary {oda with empresa sock which ae not sfaaary. ifn cuc ‘urs the shor wave free at constant see, the ble mayb eueed to tat o a satoary shack mesety by ening « mong cornu yt latin to which the than iat reste cock rele ‘ons are dete ar then applet the Bul popestio in this ‘aoving cordnate system The mtn rel tr tn very eel ‘pronation even when the sc srngt changing wih Ze wen the snk sped sit cna thao beau the hack isk ease mut, fen which fll tat the te aero eae ef team momentum, and eoeey within contd mace eounig “toa are ng compared nth the shang in he epee Res St thse quant panng tough the ond eae, ‘Transformation of Moving Shick to Stationary Shock, ‘To tate the general proach by wth th stationary the rats ate ‘nude uplnabl ta + moving eck, amsiera moving cack ma eh ‘might hve een aed by a exp aa me (E5190). hy supeprig onthe ptr of Figs 3.1 «anon veut the ‘ht ha naryaboc pattem of Fig, 3104 bain In ig Shite, ear approncs the soc wih th spe Vs and preaure py ‘nd withthe upensonie Mach Number MI ates the check th & ter pemie Towe sped, sb with w saan Mach Nuber Ta ‘he ae f the moving sor, the gs ver which he shock hs ped ‘eat a higher prose than the undisturbed gaa, The gaa over wl the sock has pane tavl Iftar with the speed Fs Vy and, ine hin sew tha the thok pet Vy mrt of high-res fl {arte and ether bind the ok rot "et udfne the Mach Number the moving shock wav the rt of the speed of the wave tothe speed of wound in the watonary om ‘This ratlo Lenten withthe vale of thy fr the stationary ison tiny Now, nceforn wave of nite stegth M, grater tan uty, monoe Ye « » ‘g Serene aia Nets 8 ap 1 fllows hat wih waves tee alr than the peed of ound inthe ‘undstried medium. Only inthe cle of «wave of iftainal teegth das the wave propagate withthe peed of sud ‘Transformation Formas. The equations of Art. 5.3 ae of cours, va enly in tren of Pig £10 Lo ly er uantien ented by ok ‘sorver iho travels withthe disomy Tn oder to obtain equ ics hic are spb to quantities bya bnerver a at ith ‘spon tothe or pressure ay all quantities containing voy term, ‘Set be odie is asco wh th ngs cording poten ‘Suppose we signify with primes thse quantities mesure by an SOS Siisiaa Renters won won Gansan mots were ganna) ets sms ‘san reen(oetzin): nen Geumase) (sa a8) men(iet (a 4 men n(ieteta ys wienfretoton fe (4.3) “Though then of the ransoratons and the equine 2 At. 56 hsbc reine my be worked ot forthe oer fF 9, Th worhy of note that the hangs n tagnation Lempert ie dependent onthe. obervers tlio, ar indwated by the fa loving exresins Te = Tos Toe o7,-74 oe anatdnte on Ge 0, we fd at Similar tanformation rations png» nage hie a ite eee ee EE ee ee wee ae or ns poets oak Sear eereg Ree, Soy omen eee nk ae Res Soraya Sora sane trees Sette eg Set The wrapeig pa de Da ae ear at 5:10. Operating Characteristics of We return now to the problem of the operating charstertin of convecging vegies nose unr varying pee tao acted prevouly in Ave aT, Sinpied Theocetes! Analy. Tig. 521u shows the experimental scangmont considered for arp of dieu. Figs 8216 odd ‘ow ta arate emp on the bai a ent Bo, st ‘milting the pole of ora shocks, ‘The messed charareie fiosarein ger grecncat ws thaw trated are an ier ly cute of boundary apres att vied i wt pp annie Se po a eat a oe ne eo tity ssEc Te pte he ts cca ea Te rine al area pes Fee ee Le ern min ui hiad Nabe int san aon a Sonpererere pene SRR a St "hb ae vents mrdons and ni apn inthe ex plane ofthe nome Tn reve TH a ia aime, de ext Fane pres pr ie vrtully eae With the back prewar py. On the other tat the Bow rte in gine I ontant sd nite ty the back promure. ‘This in in soir with th fat that ego ‘egne Il sear propet at Ui rent seton ae ens “in vevie I, as fr eenitin 5, to fon within the exte woe ie cupersoni, and the presure inthe et planet lower than he bas [resure. ‘Thecompresin which ubsouratl teu lie te erie Involves cique sock wave hich canst be tated on on-inenl grounds. ‘Condition 6s terme the design cds fr the noe nde ape seal enitons snc the ox plane prerr henential ih ack prewire "A reduction in the back peewre below tat ore: ‘ponding Yo eoiion ha 30 eet whatanoer on the How pater ‘iin the norte. Ta rage TV the expansion fem the ext plane [remure to the back pee orcs euade the noe in the for of ‘hue expansion mutes wich abo cannot be eudid ly a enema Sonal sale Ta both nines IT and TV the fow patter within the ned inde pendent of back premirs nd comeptnds tothe fow baer for Uv sign omit. Ajrtsents tothe back prea are made ute ‘he now "For uni fw, tere area infinite number of posible pee istanee cures Forth auperanie regen a Ho, bwere, hee ture-dtanoe eure i uniqa."To put i ferenty ih ibune Bow the preter doe ot den ally a the sen rai; neuer Now te prewar ali dows depen sly onthe re iti. ‘nly over «tarow rtige df back-pemre rato, namely, th ange ove iy tpn I, doe th ow rte dp nthe atk Pea For regimes I IL an TV, the fw aie independent back pres, snd, ace M = I atthe throat, maybe sompated fom Ba Experimental Rests Fig. 6.22 shows sinn photographs of he ‘iw tvoagh a convenginedvrging noel Figs 3.2, core end to vgime I an stow » arma shock avantng den the nore 1 tho back press lowered Tn Fg 8.22 and 822 th srk i tra abd the boda lager thi, and hoe rnp ad etataly Tonal check. Tn Fi 22 the shck fay srg od ered Serinyerseartion ith arepetod shock patton Withsfeletly tow bask prs (mos TIT and IV) the aback mover ot of he oe able doi he psagy etl apron nn Fig 828, ‘Measured pressure distathne onthe node seis re sown in Tig 23. Thay tre man fo agree gmevally td the simple mle of Fg. 21a, the che erence being gud eather than matey in mt a Psa” MO @ ERcro armen menace og sr samen rg oe ae saa” promure ern the sck. Thi difereee s ata y Roundary eer ‘low patter in the exit ot fr regimes TTT and TV are illusteated by techn potogap of Fig. 524 Anaya! tis ofthe gue <= (8) Bre ae pln ae tn ek ma 5.11. One-Dimensional Supersonic Difusers Diners, or paamges which devlerate a trea to low vlosty, are important erent in ech fret devo compromors, wind fl and rm ote ‘The spe ser ler erta al ro Ten bt set Within he dain of subs ier Special Problems of Supersne Diners, At St thought ight ype thats speroie ified be designed ax hough tee the Terns converging dvergiag nose. Two dieulsati, however Te if he dle ina a owed stem and speeded bya apron wed tne! eta between the cele a the der ee tat the dir that be somembat large tan te one throat I Cire throat made slightly eo all, supanie Now wll ot be ‘Mind in the ost; andthe fer throat ie man alighly 20 inne, thre wil ena be abuck somewhere within the dfs ned ven he toto di match prety, appears at on combined ayn wud be unable aod that fo olatone wold ‘Asowod sed move sous diel aries Mot or apt star, ftom rt al scelerate tothe operating vey. Daring the ating ‘vial nomal sk waves pw raph the soem. Aco oma ok thre ino cangy info rte saat temperature Aecrding t9 By 17, theory the pst sys mt oe the bole dy"by- As the stgnatin prem ered hy oc ‘Shoat i Scors dhat thre a srepandng iene in the sinc, teatro which the How en be met pst Te dean problems Fie by thie aspect fer pra wil dtd for wo ppl nel, wind Waal istry sed open engine dir. ‘Superson Wind Tunnel Diduser. In one to for tention on ‘the eet tres ofthe prblom, it il be ase thatthe Bow it inentoie weet for enteopy Ine tree wih eur serow wor shocks "We sal ame so that the ow i qunestndy dring the Jodo ating the ow Sranmee Covomions, Caer the aupernie ied tame! system of Fig 525, comprising «conve. Ingsiversing orl, test etn, Sao, abd sn starter We ‘rl spose Ut the inet stag {Sn pram an tempera ste ‘onan, When the exter ated up and thereby pes 8 ouction i pesure atthe noe fit shook mover down, the ‘liver portion of thease coring to te drain of Art 5.10, During this pei, the nose trot npg he asl Posie fa, aod, ace A%py i omtant acon te thon, fallow thatthe fow can pus trough the dfs thet ony I eter Tare than the none throat, ‘The, mort sion in thie reget “tere whan the back moving thro te tet section (Fig 5) Fommmoch av the shock then cours atthe asin pole Mach [Nurber ab, sosequenty, rues he larga lo in sagatin pe ‘um. ‘The minum area the dsr tht hereto gen vein Mach Nusber. The ‘ite i aeodgly given by AP” APA” AS ee "The are aig da, in given in tem of Mey the intro formal, 410, andthe ho f/f given In ‘tera of My by the hoe formula. 521." eae 4/4," depends ony om te testnton Mach Noraiee Thi are ao pte vert My in Fig. 5.28, to. {ther wth nccve song the aren enteneton wich would be er lei th aterm a youl dune without aback iting contusion aio 4u/ Ay for the ‘With tbe tinting diner throat aoe corspnding to Ba. 548, te ters arly able “wallow” the Bow daring starting at the ow tthe ete trons eaelly suis when the aboc a the tact. Sesto. IE th dine vont eighty smal tha that required by Ey 548, a normal hock wllotand sth diverging potion ofthe mae, td bsoie Bow Will ei nthe tat sin Sbold the die {Got be eoasiderbly salle than tt gen by 548 che ow wil tw subeone throughout the ele epsom, exept posbly doe (the dite that : "Tho wort trig shock ustrated in the diagram of Fg 827. In interrting th agra it wel fo rveer tat all aero he ‘ane Fanno tne lve & common lageation temperature ant Raw jet Tit area” A change de eromctonl aren har sooited with 8 ‘Sift rom ga Fanno ne o ante Te is dere thi aga that “rag the "tartng” con here ea arg orn saaton paar tnd consequent ina in the ara ree top he fw The Patho lator dung Ue meet eafaronblo starting condition ey ‘i the hock isin th ast nto) ram tos ay yO Orzeanivo Conornons. Anmig sow hat the difie ile ugh for euperane ow tobe etalon the tt ection, let Towering of the exhaust prone il eae the sok to move teh htt ction alto be mallow by th fe thot. Th postin ‘i whieh the ack comes fort depends othe manner in wh the ‘perating characteris af the exter i tated tothe pee fw characters of the renal ofthe spate. For bestellen, ‘the cyt and exh sob tc tat the bea piston ofthe sbak ein the ie he haat athe sok il ht ‘oer eth minimum posible ‘Mach Nusner ia the die, Tie It operating soi show Jn Fig. 525), The componding th te nig 5.27 Ge toz tow toy 1 Oy. The agai prewure Ibe for eat ‘peat ot tha Tor ring Gp Deeause of the Lower Maa [Number at which the shock cecum. ec th presure mato ruled (lhe slater is determined by ‘ho starting endo rater tht by the operating ontition. “A fomperscn othe to ig ‘togation prev athe shows [nig 528 Thelonercarve repro sents also the opting cnton of dase having no entation ‘ehotoerer, i, anormal sak flowed by menteopie sberie an. orm tsescton Mach Numbers eient thatthe normal thnk ‘iso oficient x hardly to jitfy the ue of conerging diverging ‘ie Tn practice theabock maotalodalghly downateam ofthe set, thovat dting operation. Thin x done boat with fed exhaoe [remus the thek unstable in the converging porte of Ce at For empl ifthe sock wore maitaned ear atthe nina ray a aight dituance might make St move temporal ino tht enerpingsetion. But this would sugment the lnm magni pres, ad, the exaust press were fed, anset nave ould te the shock to move further perc Thin wu ke tht ‘anti il wore, a he ehck won move Wpetem progres eae ora inthe diverging part of the neal at a pint whet the tation posure os inthe em mane Vo eat pres the sten. Te order again to clan siperane ow in the ts ection it would be necmry to lowe he et prere the tom valor reed for sartng, ar termined fom Fig. 6:28. "To irre that a naereic ifs f Sand grosety wil tat, the ‘hoa rent be made tly lager thn dhe theoreti ae to ent fr ausurte tinaten of the fate of itn, ofthe (peta from oeimensicality, ad ofr ‘Avoroxay CoxsipenaTions, Thus, because prt! reasons re gare tht the bot design be canted by an nla of the ‘iron and by an operating oomston wi th hack ta Mach Number teeter than the minimum in the pasiag, the practical asia ‘ccleaner shor he vs which em ‘en penile Exprimctlinvetigntione conf ina gueral way the toi conseraton culinal bere, akigh ere ae medication oniag to vboou floss. Wall feten of cow proces Might aoa eae inefagaton pres The be lt of vical, however tombe the shor onar nx lng of wer! pasgo diameter, rather ‘han arp ul setae is taken Into eect inthe deni the diner ‘fine ena be eae ower than cnicpatl Seme of he afer probleme cutie tere tay be svarded yeh ean ( varablegemetry dies, (9 arble- foinetty izes in conjunction with ‘fable ootry nore, deving the ‘Beck through he die hont by means he legeanplitade prewar pale ad Gy) taking advantage feet which are tet ope denon a oe So ees tee ef ee Sores Whee Sete ees Meow Sa : Cheeni: » BEAN Sees Be en nee soutien Seautawno oF SHOCK. Pi. 26 shows a conversogtivesag perl having lt sen ad nium nen yt no hk stands ahead ofthe inet when the Inter tee t persnie ‘ponds, tare eno pombe a ow being diverted ear ear ing the ln, and al the restreum fw sores fo te Ce sethantes Ay enters te apie (ig. 200). Should the let ot be ale tops tis ameant of flow, detached shee lands and of the ines (Pg 280) ae then the Cow bhi the sock I eles ‘may spill ove the net ip ofthe diner ig. 3.90 n clr Dot ‘raph stating this phenanenon ‘The lover ure of Fig 31 som the maximum contraction gosle wen tore emo soak hater and somes dey fom the et {rope rains. ‘The voper care showy the taxi catctin et ip, th fring lth ai throgh the ng xt with rca lagation premue‘The titates of tee eves wre the elo 1 the coapening orinate f Fi 820, Conseaxe-Groxerne Isa. Consider now a Saetgrmery inlet smd to operate a th po Ma at having te area aio (Ag /Ae Fig. 832 shown various sags Oui staring In Pi. 82m, he oped Js too lw fr the fw to be eallowt and detached sk i present (pint bof Fig 31). When the sped elighly le than the eign speed (Pig 6.20), the shock hang on te iti aight increase Iapct enn the shock mre tat the inlet, poled fete tat {he exhast prema atictly low. "Theegairiam psn the ‘hock depen on hn may in which Ue peraanee characteris of — Se ae a aah mm, —" ‘the let ze ti to he perormance charset ofthe remnider it agen ig the shock a too far dwt for eo (teseogs and in F828 i thefts uate postion for Sec the Dw aes Aight itrbnnc in te Now paler Tie 8:38 wok sao the shock to e digg och odie har an inating hytrenscect, Asiing dat tanta presure saintly I, the tock wil ot be sallow ‘Brig swlertion the sped Ms (Fig 31) i ech, Once ‘Retoved bonever, the shock al not be degorpd upon declan nt the oped May (Fe 8.1) beached. COvrmmrssaise of Conerac-Ceoweray Inust, It ie posible to cline altogeer the opting thork ox superane fae groety fn the engine may be overspend. Fig. 5:8 shows avo ogee == amr were) Yee © ® Fem ee me fo cn Sa Re va orate to ade in Ue ecleraton period of aint sgn for heaped Masa ving in Fig: 531s entation rai Aye By ovenpeeding the taxi tote seed ta (Pig 531), te ek sealed and then tbe Bbc may be deleted nt oye ele the sk igre ‘Vauaats-Growsnes Tear. The opemting abo may ab be in eae rough the we of vaihlegromety dis. Supowe that Sc ifr operating a the speed Ma of Pig. 5-1 he thrast ‘ei tan amal rspodiog perp pit of Fig, 3, a dex SCS ck tan sted of teil (Fi 53). Ty inweasing the inate Ue hack ie bsght dant the fet, When point 3 Fig 831 ireaced the sok eae the ile ip say be evalowe (Pe Sy Sth te ht arama ed tt ncrging the shock unl olt og, 81 i raced, and, the ‘eins presure properly ad Fame, he de en re Bods (Fie 5340), Diwer Efiency. ‘The most cetnnan dbntion of diner f= ‘Seey ie paral! fo the deiition ‘xpyedforompeeor esy. Fefersng to Pig. 88, and ea Ing thi the sont Ioaing tho hse ic ee, we define (Ds bah vam OO hry sata 1 the cual tate 6, $38, ne dion tering ie difue, 2s the actual “AH ‘ae owing the nr and 3 tious eat st dhe stan eaving prewar bat at Ui eaerngenpy. "Fora pret gus Ea 8:49 becom snd, since ee vet Tut = wind Tete vert ie pe Seip (50) ‘he iar i way nated tothe stagnation pre ro fora vent Mad Nome To dose ti, re we Bh Pw me nom Bw apopng the bateope rato or p/n nd eee into Fa, Sh we ge ater arena, sy Ccoreponding to the two curve of Fig. 5.28, thee are plot in ‘ig. 536, withthe id of 1.5.3, the macimom iene fr Ean rome dfs sel nomal shock der pe Pirro pee xan SS "a i lat ae fee Wind Tunnel Peformance. In Fig. 37 ae plotted the compresr presse rite fora numb of operating wid tamale” ‘This chart shows tha subsonic tne crespond roughly to wise ePengy ‘fT per eet. Te evident tht the pina le in stperonie win fumed aan hy the aback im the diane ab thatthe masini ‘inn sapereonic wd tunel ema, t est rm the pt ef ee ‘machinery italtio, so be bad by improving the perforce af persone ise 5.12, Supersonic Pitot Tube "The pitt tbe ba ng een an important atrent fr meseuring vehi fbn steams When el ith ager tsa moles mtb made th interpretation ofthe mead data 7 88 Baer ot ae Rayleigh Superson Ptot-Tube Formula. Photographs reveal chat vston st mpact tbe a place In perce tear, a urd shook Wave stands aba of the mouth of theta, ae show in Fg. 338, ‘The Blah Naber of the wndturbed steam abd ofthe shock wave ‘nay be fund rm marie dat If the flowing sommptons we ade (a) The shock wane it lolly oral to the agnation sts line atthe plat wher the latter frame Thi onion wil By Smiley reulenent, bo te ‘hen the tbe place parallel to (0) Parr flowing the stage ation streamline are out to ‘at nunropialy the mbnie ogi fo he shook. “Them asumptios ae, lle trate prapicaly onthe Tot die gam of Fig 838, We write Now, oy /ps may be expres in woe terms Oe by tne Eat 410 on gan pug Ps mpeee Set Gib; and pyfpe given in bl DS tS terms of Me by Ha. 6.188. Tntacing thew exprions, we get the asleih ptottabe formula: mw _ (ttt » mo Gee) (Ea sn Fie 538 hon ths eatin fra gu wth = 1 The ati ‘ie also tabulated in Table 13, Poin Site Plat Tobe. Formic Sor, thei shock (ol Meili) an Ey 58 tat pene te th tenary inspite orang the Mh Nema, he wa pew a he ene again fem Mearcemen of Ste rere. In sing Bi 852 he ais roe sure tt tasted ts te Sho waves the sean 1s Sd tml ight be one witha a pee tape wale une Th besten Bae aia bitin he sil of he poe, Insupemi ow Usp dow a ean aly tere cre tmnt Hoven erica nde tha We ete po Pico some ten ae dtr ft of th ty, he tapos pine appiinuen othe alc erupt te Ses [REFERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY za "ni ehh ncaa Congo Pred sad Ad 1 there pile of sboske seer nthe ive nag of dt ‘he rlaton btwn Oy andy wl hen depend on the leaton of the shock In Fig. 6.8 the ures I ad C repre te two etree Tomato! eng to anormal shock atthe eto the dc, and ‘ereng wo nora sek atte ie to fhe drt Tes ear fon Fig 6 that for any initial Mack Nurber there isa ‘maui vale of 4D for hh a sation ss publ, a that My = Tat this condition. From «dierent pot of ve forgiven ‘of L/D thee in meow mast nil Mach urbe {eric soon pl din mpi fant al ‘Mach Number fr which wluton maybe ound It prt tk, tear, what appear shen the dist Teng ini ban ee ‘natimum vale Tors von My hd the det length 5 submogunty Iter. Ta anvering the quai ee sal spn that ho bale ‘owe to ich the dt exhant emanated tow a atone, {Eat ay diminution nthe fw ae doe ecard to iting ees rode! by fiction, Scesose Fiow. An inreae in the alo L/D over ite mss ‘ale wil at to decrease unt a sandy tate suton again boar Drie with y= 1. Ths ye relat i he Bow tty {he fw in “chk” by tion. Sureisonic Plow. An increase i the val of L/D ove ita maxi swum value fist prods a hack inthe dt ie mover pte ‘he dt int nese. Tn 1 ihe word, fad nd 2 {ats Save WE/D, he van of Me Ee ei at ny, bat the ow Paster inthe dk mows 8 = ‘ouditon erapuding fo cure Bn Fp tom's consison ‘rveponiig wo curve © Alt the sok oct Stile 1 tutor ie tn det nth an Gabe he ak to move ito te an Some wi ed th uci A G7, Myc Nong ng ments the Mach Nomber th tt to te dct to bc ae Pec ate, Gietest gee ers Purr een doch pie ti eeu HH tength cause the shock to move paaneeaee {ter sto the none, whith a tur eu the Mach Narr a the nt.” sh ‘arise nthe ont, and fre inrens i length pode re: Sine tow te ib show th cour fae in dt wryng gh with an inal Mach Number ef. Leng A roprents te maou leg without a sock, When the length tinted to, hack stand in the pusage.” Final, when the Iogth i ners to Cth aoc "Hinds tthe inlet of he duet gt, andthe How inthe ete dat ‘shui, 3, Performance of Long Ducts at Vatious "Pressure Ration ‘To theta an important apc of choking, tu invetignte how ‘the abate aw ina dt ares withthe rato of bac reset ‘upelypresture "We must singh betwen te cs) that hid dc if oy conversing nora, nd (1) Cat a whi fed byw canvergig-diverging noe ot ed by Cooverpng Norte. Fit wo shal cone the ese fa ct fed by a Ieuolon, converging sole etering to Pa suppose that the spply pres pr andthe spy tempera, Ty ‘ae, a thatthe bck peste, pr, Ysa” Coton te Ac inte denoted by the sulserip 7, and atthe dct exit ty Ue ‘burt Four condition of operation, tse, oe, ae ‘Sown in Fis 0 through 6. The tater athe et forte ea ‘ons are repre bythe symbol yc and and the ae ‘pontig tats at eet by 0 Boe and Tica the tack prewur i iy lew than the pe pose sre, "“There ae all press dpe thrvgh the supply eal sad ‘ie ‘The stray Teving the dt i seni, ae terre a resure equa othe back press. “A eedcton in back pre to soit b al to increaethe ow ‘ate and the prasure open tho noel aod the leaving sea at higher Mach Number than for natn but il eco, ‘Ths condone and b ace qulatively ean ‘No ualitatve change ar starr ut the lack pressed tothe valu eorspuniing to conan ea wih pnt the ext Mac ‘amber inunty. “Furtee reductions in ack remeecant proce {ure nee in ow rate, Deca My snot beste greater thas ‘iy. Ths the fiw patters within he dt er vein dea ith thas for contin and the Bow i eho. Th expansion fo te ek pss freon 4 saveves algae expen waver he stream leaving the dc ‘ised ache omidrtions, and sing the ete fw eens for the non together with the raons dered In henge fr ‘bate flow in dit, Fig. 684m the Bow pane by tel of "asous th with vari ration exc rss to spa eee. What this ati is sie lo, he fw choked, then Fag 6.05 ‘to th ratio he masini fw hich ean be sed by the nae ct eambination th asim fe which ca be pool by they, asda ede lene ; a Duct Fed by Converging- T Diverging Neel) Letuceenses ay H rest the eae of ing dct whith te ied bys fctinlew omvering: of e divenng” nor. Tetering to og Deer Fie 618, we thal sippoe the A b spy premure pu an 0D Se We Temperature Ty 2 be el on ° ° any ad tat the back press ‘ni variable The prmure a hi he dct wil ede tian tte at bp 8 "Phe opeation a the ten of ig. 0.10 under'n varying back °% 3 , romurecesiery mar om wh pide Una that of Fig 8 dy o pS 4PM §0 Flow rt lott ut ly et cag mie (8) Dini fw pre ea a feat prom ose 0) FER choking fort coking ow tang sone, ft af ti came the convergagdivesing noe of ud ar rato lows of ‘nly one Mach Name greater thn ys the dt ink We al ‘fine our attention fo the cace where thr ar shacks the tone, ‘ince te fincas ofthe noni sane hare ben dee Ar 5:10, art cacti ne fos lang abe Pe, Patra oS beeing ne ‘Sino he nome without seks, to premar and Nach Nambe sentige Lave ied by the sen ra be hvae To the Mach Number threo «ptr val of lm D according to Ba. 2. ‘Werther vid te typo of How iat wo main eae, depending 610, Dt ay antl cmesnsengg ttle pat L > Dae Fi B12) "The vie fp ie function ony of My andy. The alo pon the other and, depends on My ao 7D. Wo tll now douse the sever ype of ow in each dase cass (10: pe < 9 0 p< pe (Fi, 1}, The dt eth icles the maimu ad Ue back proare lover ak the i prenuefr sche om "Kalae cant be preset, fr i it were, the fow atthe tube eit sald im geet be sso. asthe ext prewar woud heeore Zhe tobe Metal with the bck pes, the toy mould ders ‘Mlb near heed f the abe ‘suring, we conelie tha the fw in the tbe shook, ‘The stu et remus, py Un determined completely Uy the magn toes of py My and L/D. Tn ote war, pe = path eit Row espera "Theatre east tbe at a prow bigher than the back prea, snd the ajstncat to the back presureosar downstream of the det Coase (1D): pe

pm > pe Pig 100). Th dct tenths os than the maxi, and the back presre i, wthin nit, ‘eater than the wat peur Tor sek ow the back pee po, 208 too meh greater then the prose ‘there wl be no kein the ut, de Bow pater in duct ‘leiden with that fr Clan (i). "The dja ofthe trae Toth bak prewre wil then coir cutie the Gt inthe form a ‘tiga thd nave "Ate the back pesure is as to te value eoreeponding to tho rewire py davai of» normal shock ithe du ot further Feet in back presse case moral shook ta appar Inthe duct Cass (1): pe < pan pa > pe (Fi 11). The dt length ie es than the asim, bu the back presses high tat the stra, ‘not leave the dict in mipersoie How (ith the prewar fe) ab ‘lj a othe bck pes Tostend; n normal shock sta inthe dus, with baie om in the part the dt donate othe ick As the ow atthe dt ex uta, the aca ext peor py mst be ential th he back prowure py. ‘This conto, namely shat x= po, dteraies Ue Toeaton a te sock. “hn increas in back pressure ues the shock to move upsteam ‘matty it moves into the diverging portion of the no, and, afer the sock dsapeas into the thon, frthe nereses fn back presre Drea relat ia ow rate Case Qa): pe > pf and px > 9° (Fi 6120), Shackles fw to A ent (hows ay the dashod curve i Fig. 126) wld lnvelee rete of eatzopy. Consuela sock stands te dct Since n> pte fo at the dc ext tbe sbi, and, therefor {5 presure pe mat bo ential mith the back pes py foto, manly, tha pe po, determing the latin of the inthe tke Teron fn he back pore ese the shock to move upram, timately to vai in the hat of he os i} {oss (2): mo > 9s <7 (Pi 6.12. Aan tof Ct a tht tee hat nt a ag te esto i ait." ef “how tthe dt camo prone ft lo dot ct The ort tn mn a tht ot ten pen ‘tne chang or et er ‘Tentenno, ef tte dete aac be boi ith bron than 7, foo ving th dt eg treet oie pea ag et ante bck prod tk ros nas rd bye rec ond a tga ‘tie Tortke aeam certo i ak ne “Toei ong poy a the a ve theta Mach Merny ther won hap = pe Th wre atte tra oh rte es ol fe tn ae fem of su rnin woe ong ate eek pee a th ptt thew ne aint wi ‘tie ay al Tay had to mented that th fo pater Fg. 610 st 61 are end na sks on dana Boston es ttn fan permet ‘em for moi tocando onset da, cand in Gtr 64, Isothermal Flow in Long Ducts As pointed ut eater, Sethe ow with tion of inert, ‘onaetion with pipelines for teunsporting gar ver ling distance ‘Ahugh the Mach Numbers for nich fon te wl ite low, thar fre abtntal changin presse og to tae et eat over whi eton ats, ad wo the fw muy not be rst inne Governing Phyl Buations and Defiitons. The analy ip 4a to that for adiabatic Bow, espe that he energy uation Ince changin stagnation tepertane Fir perfec athe ‘uation may be witen We oirsa’ war ool where) tthe el aati stagnation temperature, the tm peratze which te lea en would acl teat to tt ai Tatil.” "The change in Tp» dire onaare of the snout and Tn Chapter 4 we dered the ration ‘Taking lapuithmi fete and noting at AT ~ 0, we gt a _@-1w_ae S80 ox eae For isothermal Bow, tbe equation a eat «peel gar Bosmes Pip = tel sy Simitay, Ba 63 bores a = 24 6s) {ig 67, 68 and 9 are valu they stand for thermal ow QuatativeEaects of Friction Under Isthemal Condon Sling ‘he simatanoas equations, as 630, 631, 652,07, 68, and 09, wih 4 a2/D a he ndependnt variable eet aia ae ve THe D 8 se (= 2. Mises an ™ awe 0+ i= yt fe wok (635) “ao we(4t ‘From te equine I sen tht the iri of chang dpe ot on whether the flowin aabeeieor aupersci, bt pinay oo ‘hele rete than iy. Noing that dD always patie, the detions of chang are cussed fr gues with E> 1 nthe abe which lows, meyvi a>yvi ‘Gitmo apeni) Pree ‘terme — Drea cra ‘seme Very i ecco se Namter ‘evant ‘hee Statin eepentre Sree — - cae fr he VEETT, ana trem erwwenfrm> VICE D ‘bace that the Mach Number alway tends towards 1/VR, This ‘valve therfore represent iit fo alias olbermann the ‘ne way tat M21 rproent «int fer eontaaouy aati ow ‘When Mises than 1/V est added othe trem; when Meceede YW at i ce fom the sea, ‘Wenig Fors, E630 ay be eran oie I75-l are ‘hee be over tf integrate then a = 0, = and {per mits taken at A= 1/4, beyond ich thet {hema ow may pwd. Ttation e ba yp ox Now Wf VIR, and 7 x coment. Denting propia = /V Ey mnt apm 7g we may wef, a w sn From the oxation af cotinty, wae, (ess) ‘The pret lation yee zat 39) sm a) Working Charts. ‘The formals of Pap. 838 1 61 are represent sraphialy eg 6.13. The prnedre for emplying te wring for ‘ul and eae for eampetains sna to ant orate pipe Pia 618, Waking ea thal owed = 14, eke for Low Mac Number Ts lng ome ieee to Mach Nun angel es low ha ew lation free ity tie wiht low in sta prs. sth Sonia scl tote e dnt sation conmigo, LD od shee sibucpte T and 2 rer soptvely th lead eat ‘Sidides fra ape of lng 2 Bom 635, 1 alm) _ (yim 5-0) - WF), tt =i tetas amet ike iat im An om 38 Boi + meme nung vat nt te prs tn dare ee t my oh al) oo Fg 6.1 ise cnveieat nagging hi elation, From gate fact at Dy casa aed 1/2, flow ha Hoos, although fr given vos oy snd f(D thee ae two ise seat pup oly efchad interctn ay bee. The igh tad necting eptve vale land ales aviation a Ue'beeed Lav of Themotynaniea A tangencaype interertn Int thoking flow, and, when there i wo intersect tall ects Dae hen they cnt pre drop ety wl i coment to pan the pine deo Bq. 62 re ower sie feria rome dap (n= o/h, Cartog ot this expansion, nd ring {lem up tod cond perc thin arable we abea the flowing {ell approximation ppebl to low pree Srps: Xe a0) "The omeetinal prerr-rop formu fr incmpresibl fom sina {og 68%u exept tht the square bracket on the right handed ha ‘he valu unity. From tis we we tht Ue ero need though ‘suming the id Inpro egile only when bth a? tnd (p= o/s are bth gi compared wih nity ale Pre areata Sita eR ore ness a, 648 ea quadrant fationl presse drop, and may be solved pity for he atari he convenient form me pam Vm) re (Mp) 6) eee ae me (Sh ae Choking Ect. Sins, for «gv vl f My hee x manu eg fr contin noha Ror, flows tat choking eect ‘tay ooer in ine aslon to thew fr aaa pipe ow holt kept in mind, boner, that whan a sberie thermal iw appre the tng Nach Number, al Bd proper change ‘apy ith cst. Uns boat i omred pare, there feo, the Aw proves under these ecumstano likly ta te mone ‘ary ada rather than tema, At M = 1% Py 38 and 19 indiate the ned for inte at tener por at length ha is [it artical ot yal rel 65, Experimental Friction Coefficients ‘Sebeonle Pow. Ketan ani! Neumann meansed fone cot let for tre ow inst pipen overs angst Mach Numbers sven ro and nearly nity (Vote IT, Chapter 8, Pe af Sen Sea ot ay dell vit rl tans mh ct sek pce tn Soa ter Spat eto ich See seein rr the i een tn Site nls Nas mine eo ny Mah Sen arid enter toe wines Hamann Seis ence ow he = -108 + 2am Ror Vi (048) apn 08+ Bon tera bere Rey the pipe Reynolds Number bus on diameter fv62 EXPERIMENTAL FRICTION CORPPICTENTS 5 For sony reframe, te incmpresible tion eft i pte ents Bay In Fig fr tt eooth ier and fer roa pips, ins orm delet by Mealy Soar Pires Nia the dost int the onetimensonal analy ‘nventng forthe changes in velocity prole wich once thee ave ‘hited with then chang of moment Bx of aprocale mag td Inthe eon of changing vei pl, sheer the smb Jey 8 ropemats an “apparent fetion cote" ee fincas rennet awl asthe ft faring tee “The imearuenete of Teleco? ode that earth int the ine inure the boar layer nl fraction ofthe pie diameter. The Repelds Number Tin datnce from heat more sient than Ue pie eye te Nurser, athe ondary ayer strana sp tos gt Reyole ‘Number of about 510 For sae pge the average apparent fetion ncn ay ho metantaly i eacear ofhat showa im Fig 15. Sopersinie Row. The forging remarks conversing dow inshore ices apply with epoch force to rupenene dow sce the asia ‘enable lath af dust for serve fowl ao eal hat a fly de ‘eloped flow en never beet. Hee ight be stad pre ‘otealy tal at high Mach Numbers, fly devloped fow coud not Toe rnd even in very log dct ce al uid propertinn shane ‘plang te eth o dc "The completo. ths atoluced are diz in sme detain chapter 38 Here we eal simply point ot thatthe Tea apparent freton sofia item hy) Mach Nur, i) whee te Tosa Doandory lye lana ben) change o momenta fr amocate with changes in veoty prof oviag to the replat lvelopnent of thor = lmiar or turbulet boundary Tay) ‘hangs io more fx sory after testionbeesae ox fay ‘apid chang from a laminar react profle to trbulent. veloc ‘rofl, an) changes in momentum Rx ocig afer the bosndacy ive il th pipe Dome of woatineoe wert the "fly de ‘raped Yloty pot Ths evident rm he considerations that the lel apparent ton ‘ict lily to te sgifeanty depeedent ago sever fcr, Including Bach Number, pipe Reynolds Number, length Reynolds ‘Number, hick Boundary taper, and nil dee tara tenor Catequeaty the experinntal data are mat otal for fhe seater dapayed, with no simple coraton singly pole ‘der etn conditions Ue ol apparent ftom cote oy even te mga To obtain a more ooberst colton ofthe dt ie roomy to tbe acount of twedimeainal drs boca the one vs naman ce nmin inssnal mel af the flow omits ean ential estes eure is somplstes sonsderbly the overs imple aetions. Fxrmnertat Rosoons, To aati making onlevo-napsitud einatn thereof Koman aed Neuza © my be ead or tates between 10 and 0 tube lamers in gt, the average ppc asin soft forthe test length was fond to ary ‘betwee O12 and 008.” ‘The Bach Number range vas fom aboot 12 od and the rang of pie Rey Nurs ron 2500 to 70 00, ‘The comepenting range of ton enfin fr fly developed incempreable or erm about OOS to 0005S. The measured appar fotos orice for muperoni How were therfore only oat In ee gat se the otic seme sepye for icumpesie "Aion deals on friton cciete for sempre Bow in hectare peste ia Vole I, Chapter 28. [REFERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOORAPHTT 1, Kean, JH ae Nu, BB. Mewnronaa of Pn pe Seopa Rach art Mek a 1 Hit trio, Ts AACE, Vl 8 (08, 2 ul Seer in Ge i neh + aT ci gd an Ges Sapte Fr A a Take Pr Space perce ks thes {tA ar fle lo nan nated ie of contant ae taving coveectinalarat it) Ata tn he ree sO i tee ‘Rivic tor co thn nas voli 26 be Th ran epee te his tne ene ow tat 2 elig” sace pv es ‘Shantoon inte pm of eta raphe alone ow hoa a) Cente he Mash Nur a to (8) Gone the Mod, Nast temper ad pry at se eto ete {Cle he fll oa thai tion whic mat neta tel any th sr fe dat betwen to Id A pret omen anne peo tha the re a he bing won ge OY Re rene 4 (4) Eine th mass Bow rate of ai one) wih aso tag temp one seaming Uh he eon patent the dct 12.005.) er mht rn ef nk psa il ‘Sn asian ow tebe aee? ws Sets te ints it ota ct eee eas nn Sane earren ee one Ce Oe Ts ale was Ost Sot MET nee (Gh Airetes an aml te of Lith dale hugh» convening sSvowing monet het deter 040 eT Pwur ad tempat ie lowseiy repo a he meee re 00 pn ad O'R, napoli ow tach te snc ay be mune ten, ‘erg ton et ra Be ln OS. ia) For ha pe, empetie Mah Naber nd top again par ar fae of dtane fro the tbe nt sng oe ow Wow a Deturmine he mania gh ef ator toon ene ") Suppre at he take inchs ne Dt, ver back premnre inthe apace to sich dt Garg te fing eat: a te ‘do, prema aed Mat Nabe a eat erm tnd Mace Name edt eatin hk, (Rapa a (ors ah nig 5 Aa tpi sone having a aot a 200 dca to Seutad poof th Zand Setar DT ena pp 100 and 707, the oct char no ae wee the rere a." Cleai ie JD othe pew th ra fw pr an ree ot Fp tm forthe whet nr ne ae rrr ee comereeiea ages pe eee ecru creeees GR Natrl g(r mgt 1S, = 15) ob pumped tha sip 3 eter. to nr Sato forty le apart ‘Ae Sprint a promenade om ‘ro ato to be at iat 10 ght the maa owe ‘mat Hor (be pry 10 an atm) ung the hae ‘set at etter eg he pp wal to mati hep 10°F 1 FLOW IN CONSTANT-AREA DUCTH WITH FRICTION ch. 4 A smvesng mea aplnl with i 100 pla sd 70°? dtacee Into oct rhs ater tT oe avcog he fw a ae ‘nul nto nd the ow inh dat etre, () ot te ae te iw fy) ran he exh pre) 1s Ge pce oe th dat dager (at the man a nf ow? Mt he eta er Ba) oh dt fe te main (@) What thine Mach Nt oe cathe msi fw tet £10, Comer therm ow thah silanes ld with ‘es ow ey, pepe temper Fe (a) Dat mations fo p/m nb 11%, T/T Pub ae AA, {er of al Mach Namo ware Fy ade gly eh oe gation err a pms, and Yo and Ac eet {ht sty and ersenctanal te Un on whee on eam, (8) Sow that atte minum aes the Mach Number 1/V/F wd te meer mio n= Ve = WTS (Ta wht aye he roi of prt) ed) Mt with wht wold ‘end Ym th bests Sow mats by ming = 1? Tae the ‘at ort rt ad decane Dai a fora ting (Te — 60 A/D fo he thermal tie fw a pret ps. rom i show tht th tin elit fat Stage te pre {38 The mmasomants own onthe bth a mae nx cei wad ‘ste whee zone tat th bua Inyo thw the et ‘etn erry tn nrg nt dt on the md, at woh on ier he fe ste Nach Nene te modal Dead your econ, gt and‘ hefner ‘lamer ‘The eal il baie tos mae sn inthe a tagar i te pul th chanel eparaa ‘One othe pata qosns swt oh ine Toe fo ‘lw a sue of mauubl sani, i efor deed at ‘te the mina ae at wich a nn be re though te ay "hea whch tn pee paced 30 a SOP, a owe ape 100 fe For ppv malig may Be ea hat Someaken a 2ai0"2 aha ow ee cairy TAPE ts mim te ton tet ey the Pane om fo Rey (oP te mason fe hh gay Be ape noun pa 15 Hw much vacant tn pup Sv in nH. node tas oe al of be pa he itn {At Cone th dy, bin pgs «pret tough ng shy eo ts Daeg Dw tery eat SpE coon he masta of ery hogy tod cent the vb eel ht can i tl ome ad te ny energie, At the same te th roy dop ge ate "Sow tthe prone dop gen by “Ar foray penne Bone thy ee it isnot Et tat th Hague ow friar So i otriataty al oreo ene 2 Chapter 7 FLOW IN DUCTS WITH HEATING On COOLING TA, Introductory Remarcs From s on-dinenionl pint of ve, the th mot common factor tealing to produce continu ehang i he rae of «Bowing sete ‘ar ) change in eras sectional rs, 3) wal ton, and) eee fects tachi as extern! heat exchange, cambustin, or iste So ‘dsaton. Tn Chapter {we sted the ets of aru change with ooul and energy ce eet; the sorsponding proses, Whi te have enllod entropic ow, might aplly be trmel Sine Are Change” Tn Chapix 8 we sod the ws of al eton ia oe rate of area ange ad eee eel the ersproding procs Cherie ty the Fano carve aed ey apy te trl Simple Prion Ts this chapter alanis fone on Prive nvlvng cheng he sagnation ely or tagaation opera a ga ee nich Nowe at eontant are and without coal elk Tin pro wil Docaled Simple Chany ‘Bich a prom & diet to achiev In praton. 1F th stagnation ‘erpertue is raised ot lomered thoagh extol eat exchange, te conection between mechani of ftan and ef hen tale ‘eae tat etal otc will be pees." Say fhe gation teuperatre changes bean of rombusti, there wil be change ‘hei compastin. "Tp te oil thi example, redeston i Stagnation tempestre though eeaonaion ot hg ato the ‘rar mean thn oth cho as Yate gow and he cma Prtion wil change, ‘Despite tse cjeton, many important wssaions of practi siqieance may be dat by saling the prota a Snple Py Change ‘Them cincuibas ean be expected to have w igh dees of ay oso the depart tum the sumptions th lel re sal For ‘ample en the esting or coring thrh external heat exchange Ietonl eet per unit lng of dct wl be slaty arimporant ‘pel Yo healing tsp wt nth dati hos ease er the temperature diferent between thy duet wall aod the moving trem sara Ta the crbustion of hyo ih, the uc a ‘atin nal; consequently, fete owing to chang in chanical em ‘sition are sal compared with the wfecteoving to ange a sag ‘ate temperature "Adina! atrial evant t the subject matter of the preaet caper may be fund a Volume I, Chapters, 27, and 28 © Betti eae | nie me 3 Mae Tye state lope Pingu stn IT llamo im oy vate fy pret mae Mamie ow fig et hat peut se ‘Sr Net scion at oman |X ce of teal xtn= Citouedt ae [a cn of ty ‘of get ate ent fe St Nate OF iii sate at ih = eae ie poco 8 le Te 1 oa Dat tse yor ent | Change tle Os sti eto sagan gat ‘ite Goreng Physical Eguatoas. Using the assumptions of constant sro and no ft, the mmentur equation ny be writen peete can ‘The equation of continuity ie WS a0 coosant a Coming than retane r weet a ‘The Rayleigh ne. Fur fed vale fhe flow per uit res and the impale fonction per nit wey Ba, 7.3 dein gue lation bet, {he premureatd th dena, a lation which we bve prvi aed ‘he Maite both he enthalpy abl eteopy ae fein of 2 ruow 1X Ducts wrra HEATING OR ovOLING cA? prsure and dent, follow that B73 may be ed for repeating {He Raylgh leo the entalpy-atopy digas in Fig "Writing 73 indent form ad itedatng Bg 72, we et @ fay ? v= Vipiie Now, Vapi repeats the loa veo fsx only for speci ‘eunstane, namely, when te ‘nfnlrnal artic of pra dh deity sae tat tee i bo change of entropy. ‘This cone Aion i flit a the point of ‘mata enlrpy onthe Rapegh Tne (Fig 2). Thin pint ie ‘marke whan ane to denote hatin the tata of Mach Nes ter unity forthe prec of Simple ‘rhage, "The wos pres of SimpleT-Chone ae lied here cao, Dogg witha Yon Fig 71 Mach Number unity Ig he rachd i several ae (Gevteopiay, adiabatically tonsa arnt) and ely forse basting that theater pot of Pig. 7. wl eon 0 ‘Mach Number unity Sezoed Law of Thermodgnamics All ude thu fr investigated ave ‘Rayleigh cere ofthe general frm shown in Fig 7 “The branch of the Rayhigh cure stove te pint of masimum catiopygeoerly cavepunde t sieene flow, where nt alm errepond to eupersaie Now. Sine he oon of spl Heating it ‘hemodgnemiclly reverie, eat itn must omen to 48 etry tneese nd est recon mst sorerpod to an exo rose.” At neo pr thrfre, the Mach Nomber i ace byes and decreased by caing. At supenenic speed onthe other ad he Mach Number x decreed ty ting and nen hy ooo ing ‘Thon, entation ie et a Ghat always te oak the Mach Number approach unity. Cooling cuss the Mach Number to change always he dction sayfa a Mach Name of ity Tor het addon at ther mtu or mpeseie py the act of bat inpat canst beater Una tha for whch the Iain Mach Ei Baik cave ts Se ‘A072 SIMPLEMBATING RELATIONS FOR A PERFECT GAS 0 ‘Number i nity. If the beat ain ie ton gray the ow wil be ‘hated, hati tho nial Mach Number wl be edd to a magaide ‘hie x consent with the weed amoxnt of hat apa “The penomean wl be ivetigatel in deta i the atl which fam ‘18, Simpl-Heating Relations for « Perfect Gas As in the preating chapter, we sal pay pei attention to the {ow ofa pofot gs. The inceraciewhich ae that ntodued ae ‘most ene more hes jie ty the relight. oreriag Physcal Equations and Defaitons. Consider the fom ‘trough the conta rao of Fig 72. We shall wat the peal a sett * ‘7.2, Cnt ete rane Sil To Changs ‘quations governing the ow in euch way ato cba raion between {he ratio of comerponding rem popatin a onto 1 aad fate finance apart ‘Covaunvariow ov Mass, Th continlty equation for eoatan arene 2.f oo [Mowsvreu Tiron, ‘The momeatum eatin, i the bec of eto! ore noneten—r Ung hunny ein, w/A nd ong a fr prt ov a hay arn pe err baer om PeerecrGas Law. From the prsuredesty-temeraare lation ett ge We st mah noah eo 1 FLow 1% DUCTS WET HEATING OR COOLING Ch ‘Mace News Using the definition of tbe Mach Number an he omnia for the eound velit in perfect ps, we find Me ae Va fh Tae NT Theruan Foner, Fr the dition ofthe impulse faction, Fe pl BA) BT pais ruh=t a Isocrmone Seisnanox Pressure, The defiton of the iaetropie staguation prsare, a, 4.10, gv an and a 75, we at as) smory CuaNon, ‘Theentopy change may be found from Ba... Th, Peay a0) in Stuonax Torenarons Tha sonido tha far ut forward ine vet ea the inset erent oto the [ijewdne Promega epithe change ean prope {ire dar iu neg nant pera Oo pet {inp fw ne of ange of scam ropes the Rah enantio thereof change af stgrato esta "Te gna temper srepeang to tensa at Angers nhc the am wld ame Were aibately {toleated me voy Broth oye, i, an) ‘When the procs avai het exsbngy, the change i stagnation temperture wad mame ofthe amount of eat trae For ‘fom the egy etn, fa To) 18) ‘When the proces invoves combustion or evaporation, it null protble to devise an approsinately uivalent procs &f Semple Change. Io wth cao the initial atd aa wgnation temperatures ‘ald be made respectively ideal fo the real pons and for oe Tg. rough 7.1 may be cambind and rarange alas toe the rato sream proper at tons ad i ten oft Mach Nunhersa these eto, Far example Ege 74 and 3 any be Jasrtot ito Bg 7.8, sons Te 1+ tMt¥, Try ‘Thc wing the value of 5/7 fom 7.7, we obtain Te Ne tea TT MO Bm? =~ liminton of 7/7 fran Bg 7.1 a 713 net ikl co) *) Working Formas. Sint, expeions fo yy V/V, ee, all ‘i terms of My ad My maybe found. Inthe net of eaaraling tiple ad efi bls and carts, howen ite oreo nama, {ae the equine hy sting the Mach Neer elt wy atone of thesis Let appa that he Mach Nui utty een fed Ut scion 2 ean othe ston ofthe dat” Setn 1 wil be Shoot by an stra, and etn 2 il be without bei We ‘herfre wie Mend BaP TAT Tae Tt, ate wt Mem mon HAT, Toate ae gun 7.18 then bones Tat ve zee cs) sn Bg 714 becomes aot ow (i+ rane - te wae Sint, we obtain the fling oral set ie pew a4 as) ae 2(a ° si fey a9) repel” Fat =" Law (AES) ay soe v maine expres he ao of poeta 0 a ‘sections where the Mach Numbers Sen mn ae sen by ‘reins oe pe Ta Tm ary Ta” alte here (Ta/Tot found fran Fig 718 and oot, Working Chars and Tables ‘Tova ealatios its wel torre te working formas gen ‘Shove in papal or tabla form, Fig. 73 ha graphical form of the Simple TrChange formas ‘wto Mack Numer se the inde eh et ible ° ic function are en alto in Table BS A072 SIMPLEMEATING RELATIONS FOR A PERFECT GAs 17 Mutat Example, Pron, A put mitre oat and fal ata srt conte cle nih vty of 200 at tmp 1 as re ‘erect Sp. Tho a of mac i fhe nt the ati fo ‘rai ple i 0 Ba or pound mitre Te dae od ie ‘team proper a the et fhe cmbuton Galen wl be sans ‘int tn ml, tha he eset! eta et oor te matt pls ean a eet {Simla weigh gst Soo, We bxn by cago toa proper hy ich ili clot non “he mand tye c= VERT = VITHS 1803 me OTTER = Ye = a0 = Ms ‘The stanton ante and intros agin poe a ecto a (eed or he ase nya Tahe BT (2), 0001: pa = gg ~ 8m a (By -omen, a= «on te gn in i ie Te 25 the ton asta properties the ssapotng popes nt = Form = 01005, nad rao = 18 vps = 28 77, = 0188 vee 12085 (77P = 0 “he sagmlonteapnture ti for We eal poe of Sph T- comeing ne 1483 gaom sumer “ ata w mera = ss tat ‘Te proprio tein 2 foe wt the Bp oh T/T rato. We steams (F,- (F2),Ge) ~ worse = 0588 ‘With hie als of Tt wat Tab Band od that = 05309 (yp, ~ v0 (7-087 ov = 1185 cry, 0398) aly, ean he eiing propre tseton 2 wth the ation rye OT orn 2 — aR eo Terry,” ory sia pt tte pct! tal tn may mnt Coking il ore he the fst Mach Nome run Hane desing te ekg enn by wa maa wn 1 ran maT assoc = aR rere a wt mee (lta = (fa Fe) = 12mm — 8) = 92 Bt ‘tr he -iatihtnn nre oherae oepeding to asin bat ol con tester ft tel peace Rambee ects of Changes in Ty, “The fects of changes in Ty on the romtning stream property may be fred fom feet ratio (te type derived in he previous chapter Such ftrctal relations ‘co dor as prt ofa moo general alse inthe er ehaper and > sr not presented here Howeer, the daar information may sho be found fom Fig, 7, st lea forthe pei value of = 1. Th hey curve on ti chart is that of Tyo for iti ciety connected with the mogsitade sad isto of heat transer. For ample ifthe ped it peri od {hestagnation eerste increased eure af ToT shows hat ‘he Mach Number sit eorenm Foot the curve ef 1/7" we then See that tho temperate wll inet ad fron te carve of Pte, (hat the ate stagnation prere l eee ‘Fhe dwn ‘hs adler ange a” utnied Fallows st Sa oS = == Net inn fo €1/VE, ad a em 1 Nite darmn tor 1/Vcand le ar > UV Heating always acts to reduce the tagnation prone, iespectire cf wheter the pd i ashi otmpereie.Thi aso pe ‘lea implcatons forbet exchange, eombustin chamber, Im treats in stage promi the ot ha, ay bean ‘hermione o supe pede hy iling joes whieh reduce {he stagatia tanpeatre: in practne ti in dif beets ether ‘oct are aways pent whith tad to suse te staan peat ‘The vale of T/T gos through » maximum at M = 1/Vh, core sponding o point 9 on Fig 71 Inthe cn fl therfore fo vals ‘f Mbetreen O85 aI asin ae to ace te sr per ‘ure and et election ate tases he ten tpt! Coie of End Stat. Rois ie connecting the tno brates of the T/T curve of Fig 7 ons apf od sates ving he ‘ime fw per unit ae, the ce alu af the pe fonction, a he Sime stagnation tanpeatre According tay are the eerspoding ‘tateson the ose «nota sek ‘When the inal tee eupemonie(point 1 om Fig 7a), th nl stato may be ete persone tate 2) or saben tate 2). The [ster snitioncoreaponda to the combination of spe beating and normal comprews sock Heal reste ae abe fr) Simple hating frm 110, allowed by somal sock to 2 (0) 8 nema shoe rom 1 to 4, flowod by dimple batiag at aati pede from § to #"; and (i) snl heating at spent 8 sat between fad 2 flloned by «noma shock, a attaing with ‘tpl sting a ubook pede sae 2” "When the nial tate toni (pit fo Fig, 7A, he Sal tate may be only subse (late P), or napa pede Sl uly be ‘sigh a vitn of he Sv La of Therma BitTorrent nae # tote The fon alo sour when the hat tre i ‘ea. "Olhrse sa stam cn te ated SHS, os ty Seago stro 9 in Fi 7, lr Sih espn ae gee by con a a3 i = sot tne fined of Ta 3 id is 1 he trate cave yes lal of rusk thn TT oe of te tocar rte ead Tala gta a et er Sect ta smal "Fora Pf me Teenie ran thr ening Ltt a alah epi aly cpa een ht ta ee we eof mT Ta vel wet mn ne Se nC ee rots psy pean Fe Satta, cee at he ae i seer a heeft tT toa rate etn otto os Bint Sie Si says mr he ee Tala 08 An 72 CHOKING RFPHCTH IN SIMPLE TeCHANOR a 18, Choking Bifcts in Simple Te-Change ise a Stagnation Temperature Tt evident from Figs. 73 and 7.5 that if th proses nveren svn in stagnation temperate thee it foreach nal Mach Number 9 maximum pb ato of sagan {tropertirs for wich a slain pele Inthe iting ese ware the stagnation temperature ati of he pros tits maxim low: ‘hie va the ening Mach Namter result Prom another ‘ieepity if Ce inal tgnation temperature wal the stagnation Temper rie are x, there nn eo oa au allowable lal Mach Nueber and in apersole ow «minimum allowable lal Mack Number fr bach ad Row ome alin Stagnation Temperatre. When the prose involves eoting no linttions on the sagt Temperature eat et, provided al {he inal Mach Noster ls than tty. "Fo nal apron ‘pends, However, and when no dicontny in the form of Sock ie Frown there i's matinu allownie ravi fn sagt oper: ure exo coreopooding to aay give nil Mach Number. With ‘hi minimum stagnation temperate rato the ving Mach Number 5 infinite this condition corresponds to aero steam tampustre ot "it an! evn Kiptc eer” Wh gual to the ning a oe Problems invalving ai in stagnation temperature are more eomsnon than thas ivaving a redetion. Our aftention wil, there, be fecoed on prcbleme sep! ‘Sebeonie Flow. Considering moni dow St, et ox mppoa tat heer ew anil Mach Nuter My od th he ped Ine of Ty ld vale of Ty/Ty which is greater than hem ‘num value rad fom Fig. 73. Tester Ut some cr of redjostnent ‘nthe fw patter a aoomary if the speed agate temperate ie eto ter This reste rough about by ses ‘ransntefets character y presure waves propapting in oth ‘Uzi aoag the duet. When the fow fly reaches saa co ‘to, we any that te ow cae hat the ial ach Nember, td nee the fw tte, Fede slenty to pert the apt Sono heating tote Amuming What he base pose om be ‘ic ee eonagh, the eoking wit redao theta Mach Number {othe pein: where te leaving velo ell aie "The above considerations may bot be lutrted by « practical ample. Suppo thet cameo combo dba of norm, Cresoctiona rea and vithout fon ie at fist operating cold {Ulnei nthoat combustion) with ana velo’ of about 50 1 /e oreapnding to M = 035 and Ty = 500°R. Suppose alo that is ‘din to ben cosh fl ta ake the agpation temperatare 20°R, comaponding to fra nese st Te Prom Fa 73, owever we atthe wih anal Mf 0.5, tho aloe af Ty (or of Tal T)" ay einer yen aout percent. When combine ‘gine, therefore the Bow i choked until in sendy ow the leaving Mack Number unity. We terest My = Ip ed writ (DT _ Ton (BT Tas Since Ma = 1 Slows that (ToT, = 028 ‘The soraponding vale of My found fam Fig. 73 w 0246, which ‘ican nt the asa publ i peed a he inl othe crus ‘ion rgion i hoot 250 ame Fg 73 also yee (/p") = 1.218, coat ie _ (ole a” Gwe i ‘The bore rite are signicat because the sstumed stagnation ‘cients ate i the range of intrest fr both ramet propllen ft for gu urine” We me Ut the eater velosty fined by ‘hiking fet to abot 20 ne Thin rept a estetion oa he ‘spay of high-output erbustr over a above te Tinian fre ty the tas vr for which table are may be mala {eine Ita alo noteverthy tht with the maximum entering speed ‘lenin ction pene ofa eat 18 pr eet wine ety ‘oat fom the ona eu by Eton, Supersnie Foe. Lat ut nov consider hat treo supersonic steam fovng ins ict wbish fl by «converging verging mle. Tithe slognatnnriemperture ri nto reat allow of eat ith the spend inal Sach Number, an aati tock vmevhere i the ating reo woul ot pov an adequate form of redustnet, since there io change in stagnation temperate mrss an aac hock. For example, i he state atthe dct ial repent by fot 1 in Fie; the maxi alowable rato of fl to ita agate temperate i given ty (Te/Tua(Pa/Tath "Th over ‘ence of normal tock nthe ein of heating sy from $02, dex fot alter the magatide of the maximum saghtng tenperture analy hat crepe to state 3. Tho adjstent ofthe Bow tam, therefor, ovr inthe noel which feo hw duc A normal ‘hock inthe diverging seston of the nose wl att ede the Rag anhber at the dustin Delo to value carepending to state; {hsalwsa eter stapationtompertaerato for the ating proses ‘Tut any scmpanng eto ow rate ‘or very lng ine a stagnation ferperstre, however, the Bow inthe one mould have oe silyl nd the ow a the dct ct wold at et be eully sie Thin would represent 8 eon ‘Shatin fr the veined aomdeduct systan ium athe Bow {ite nol for» Fed stagnation tegeratrerato, be ienitive to ‘atten in ack posure lig an the cle Slt Wa ole “TA, Shock Waves with Changes in Stagnation Temperature he aise noma shock wave disused in Chapter 5 i only © spoil typeof nsdn Ober pe fiona ce ‘Riatue hw invtve such eet chemical ection, evaporation ‘omental athe ast fects of hangs her ‘toot guflow,ngrincheniea compeatin, and changin poe rat and molecular we. ‘We shal consider how tro dlstetive examples of dieoninuto ‘navn eng tno tempest, ama, ) the mate Cndennion sock and) exposon wave in combustible mixes ‘Weehal et h anasi the sempre of Spe TrChange In other wor, the cangee in choral composition, peste hat, melon igh, and ase oro gas phase nl be ‘ror, und pear ate wil bf on th ange in "Toe anayie of At 7.2 may to vad for thee dincontnatin be came no restton was made there ao wheter dhe ehange fa ‘Setea domi 2 ontinn or acai Moisire Condencaon Shocks, The proble of more elenn- tim shock is resve ateton in enero wit the How tag ‘oor steam tarinos In many eno the apply Pres supply ‘eet, ad pete rt fr auch nares ae ih hat ne tin the nome the antaratincndtion sre, anda wet mitre ‘astartad vapor ad state ii might be expected pen rte ‘anson of the stream. Experineat ow, however, thatthe pee ‘ton ef moire i dared even the point were atratn i tesched ‘The phenameaot ead uperaiation, an rng ‘i win the vapor point than the maturation pre ‘omapndng to the pert, involves the een of sates of ‘moana egitim. "The poi of precipitation probly Se com etd withthe appearanor of ude peeps comprising fon parle or aidentally fred groupe of ream mdleren On the 20 Flow IS pucrs WIT HEATING on COOLING ond Malier(etalpy- 0, wee that oman? 0 ico <1, a> 0 ‘Thefor, snd mica > am <0 In ber wor decease in ra casos the Mach Nur to increase In sate Aow apd to decease in peri How, and so the Mace Number aleaysapproacee unity. 11 Mach Number unity i reached ‘sme pin ia he duc, frber rca i area eat be nto ‘duced itt alter th enn ow pattern, "Thi atreion lly nin the for of lost. Tle to bent io Ut fer rede tren hve brought the Sach Nurber fo iy farther change ine ‘bout alteration fw rt ca cer only the re licen ‘foc sna to ar have been dace revi for ow with satan and for flow with ness in stagnation operate ews or Cross. ‘The forging argument may be genera fale oo aloo AP 6-10) (TF (i) dM? i always negative, fora zea ier, 20 lining estar osunteed i ortrting So pater (Gy (Lm) ae alvay ptv, afr an ara decreas, no further changes inthe stein patunetrs are pale alter te Mach ‘Nomber hee raced unity ‘DT, with (1 MP)QM" at iat slays poxitv, Mach Number ny inh, ha the change in eum propertin can oat uly if (= ME) dM becomes neater ‘he thro given above maybe realy apple vo eomples Sows involing variations in tno ore ofthe independent paraeers Far cumpl, coral poses in which the sn and sagan te Perse thang mutans, al wich thee ar lo fit (Gece Then, fom theft line o Tale 43, (= meant = se (vets he) atte a ran 2 wey] ‘he em if de/Diealwayepacine. Theor if theses continually tceses athe sagen tener contin ineress tf ‘Strat (1) dt wl ag postive ad tht eine est ‘mus ene On the eer band the wea wer nina ierond [inl te magnon temperature cotinly creed, thee ect Imght coe fection ects sod acto mantain (1 ~ 0) dt igs eeotve, in whic ve there wold be no dil in oti, ‘he Bow pater indie. Cornoos Twassox Tinoco Srp oF Soeno, In omer to bans continuo nation rm serie to maperoie Bo, ove ‘So ivan tt he er chang of aren, stagnation eer {ese eon gt mute nih a prs 8 chan of Sienna)? ot Mads Nusa sity. Th =m) Beets uray postive uni Mach Number ty ed, at A pit (1H) ae mt ptt eo and bene ear, {ler wich the Mach Number il chang the deton wey om Sinise date pro nee = since 24/4, 76/0 to ny/To mod te cosmid ive To cach tet 1 mal TAB aN? pens fom pte va eg oto negative vale Seal a the moron when M1 Whe th Bw rs ub {Supers spits contin tation ser to ary oa 8 run The etianetraa nmpersneo ale er nthe other hand, ever eld in practic, ad proba (etl under mon sods 8.6, General Method of Solutio tegration of Dferentit Batons A ¢pial problem involving sinultaons flocs wil tually igvlee own inital condo ‘tT ete) ef some pit inthe dt, togter with certain pre lr vraine nae tagaton temperate, and thereat {pendent qarumcter of Taber Bi and 82. Totton of Ea. {827 then yer the va ofthe Mach Nuraer at each eton of dhe ‘het downstream of he ni section, Sometines this ntgatien my be cael nt anlytaly, bot more often an pproinatestepoiee tgraton nce. onder oid the crerpnding vals of, 7 Ve. teach anton co the dst prvades ar ope Fate dierent equations of ‘Tale 81 for dp. T/T, aV te. my be tera scaly oF Imre Oyen othe value of is kown a ach eon frm the previous integration, Be, 828 to 832 and 8 to B48 my Be te for nding herring ream porte “Supe that th vase ef My Ty ye areknown a aeton to hat the va Ay, (@= Ht aa m9 2 Bo Se abnor ra nie mal tanec omtn ‘n,m Ea At of apt fy a Seana, Not And Py be 8 fn 890 dr Fd oy Tags. The poe ‘then repeated for & step between sections 2 and and 90 ca. * ‘ration wr th ae ty Sel rest omer ‘olin mot bso 1 cae ny te ss ‘Sates haw apch nye ly pce ee ‘Sip tain tn posit nal oa for ap war Pking rite 1 Mw gc Post intyForenfin sh er fy Ba tee tee earm(ie ore (147 Den fa ep, 9 =< Hy Ya nL DIR San a pa M2 vagy m1 hat me (t4 Babar a taing a pe it ner inti sotinerting we faly rem ere 74 isthe sagnation temperature at Mack Number unity. ‘Table of Snfuence Covticents. For converiencs in performing sumer! ealelton the Inente cota oie by Me Uubulitdin Table B8 fork = 1, with Mua the npn argument Tn order to explain the notation of the tbl, we rome ay 87 sd 840 in terete fone arse Qa tat ae ott re gr en(uts tami) Tae, dep We +r Sang F en Foam) +S 4, a ae ee TO a (yt ath (upt 838) tee “The ‘ategraton ie cra ut btwens the cctons hire = 1 Pe atand M =i = A. Th teri then ndates the ete She Arete ylve whee the Mach Number init. Thos we Tila the wel-Aoen forma ging he a of fecal are o thr va onto the eal Mach Nur for a Seti proce Referring gun to Skple Ane-Chang, ne obtain, fom the ist clams of Table 2, “iv _avinyten aie ma” ET pn integration between Me and = 1,9 = Vineet paar a(i+ eres the veocity were Mh = 3, ‘Thine esti might ane Tren obtained ith the bly of he gral rastns of Hye A, 8, iy continuing inthis manner we cain p/p, 1/7, ete, for Bmple ‘Ara-Ghangs, inlay foes areca bythe sive. eee tt for the athe types of simple How. Those fra are su (mse in Tae 8. Note thatthe cc of snp ge inject wit "is cat Mental withthe sce eiope ate chang: {hat this mart sin ewenewhennerntber atti ype Be iajcton be thernadyaaskaly reverb, nvlves nochange saga tise temperature, and hase step eet a eration a te nus fo per anit ren Tir 82 shows on toperstre celeopylagnan eer crs ‘stacy, teging wth wate fecreponding (0 Steps Ara ‘Change Simple )-Chang, ad Simple Prition, spectively Te ilerpreting the formulas of ‘ble 83, mst te remembered 0 ‘hat the conitine wee = 1 (tera eonditos) are derent {cr theserral you op Bo Fer exanpl,efering to Fig 82, Sn e)fand epee pind the ei ondong °° OS fie Simple AreeChangs Simp! 5 43, warned te Fiction, and Simple Tange. gant sib Saat eT ‘The quis marked with ler are bt reparod nt rfeence values which remain eonstant So tobe te af dimple ow. ‘Charts and as epreating the frm fr Spe Are Changs, Sinpe retin and Simple TeChatge have bea reset e previous Chapters.” Fig shown cave for Sime Gar Injen With 9 = 0 {88 Example of Combined Friction and Aren Chango A a syle instance wher combi eta ocur aan oat solution pou tu sina the probing an nr Tate duct for constant Meth Numer slang Hs gt Chang In ‘es at wl be gna, From the et ne of Indoece concent fable 2, with da, yk ad wet el to eo, weg ew ae COENERALIED ONEDIMENSIONAL FLOW Chad Now, fm the geometry ofa duct of esr ers ection “aD won ea ee te aang fd he dR sn Hi aed Sate cata (Sonera ticles n= tt a ROTM! Stoel et dee ae ese tonto al aes dee eter vey al Pe te a ina Tae 82 al By ane “nen 2 Ay yoo ‘hun iy cunt. Sa, he emg sd pi fc a sa Tera ee ag we fa on a2 an: cco asp oom went pd = Pedy dry de twtr aD a 2D” immed tad, sine te area must always Inr,the stagnation preare Se diab "Tn oeqing welt fr V7 do might lao have bon fund from ge S41 0 46 9, Examples of Combined Fiction and Host Transfer An imprint example fo wit combine eet that of bating fag wing though ue The mehann offen and he Utanfr areolar thst or camo! bh withot the the Hen, fovealelate the prewire drop and lher properties offre wih referoce wo eat exchange nessary to tke scout of ton {Swe ar of bet tanfr We shall amu he acy spe ty ad ‘ideale weight all to be constant General Analysis. Conering sn infitedina length of dct de, the rate of bt tran maybe expres by means of teeny eunton In terms of the incrose in stagnation catlpy or, hy mene of he ent of heat tannin terms of Ty To Th, se = 1D, = HDT ~ To) When the fon subsite alate wall temperature Pe doe not {iter very mich fom the segation venpersare Ty Meteor, he fren auttating Tor To wl bo san any vet if Tico Slerbiy in eter of Ty. 'We shall sure that the btituton (Gtch snplifer the aubsourat exon) i pein thin ie avivlent to amuring that the eatery Tatar oun. "Tha he Fergung equation is ioe Rat Wed Reywouse Axavoor. A further considerable simpieatin rel wen the Reyolde Aadogy bene ton abd Het tae ae ‘timed tobe vals Experiments show that the aly, whih relates the atau and freon sotients atoning ta pa We? has a cern of fe por efor uly developed tubabent gow Sitting te formal tothe precling eatin, We get a Rh wh te al of 88 ema a i th ENE om te -9% am = raf nthe (tm “The pronlure beyond this punt depen on the nate of the eat Araufr proves lle we ial consde te specie prolen: (9) vmatast wal trperatre i constant bet fu, td (i) mile hae of Constant Wall Tempertue. ‘The wall temperate i ap ominatly constant when fhe fb metal ra good sonduclor sd surrounded by a conta pete bath of condesng vapor a ling Tui (condensing seam). Sone Ty independent of = Bq 852 itary inerated Considering any pal of ioc | an, integration veka sy films) Beata htm me Hence, for any intial value of Ty and fr known valu of D, an ay 8S yes To a ution of ‘Nowrnicasleruaettos ne Macu Newwex Vaseanon. To came pute the aston of with tac we mrt inet Eq 8.2" Ta ‘he pret examples afrtuatly, nt pol a omparate arable sod integrate nel eal form, Tot sary to teat ‘Stor numerical or graphy.” We sal et istate name tepation. Stppor thst f= 0005, My = 05, and P/To) = 4 Let ue pei section Pantha sete dowenstzear of mtn | eer Tu Toy = 18 ‘The locaton of ection 2 found by det sutton into Bq 854, thie eng aaa Dams 105 In other words setion 2 8 dt dite downass ‘Bq, 859 is now integrated approsimally in feitedserence fom cover th short itrvl betwen menos | tt 2, the approinaton Ting that the couse of fyi constant (site men vale) daring the interval Let Py and Py dein the vals ofthe nbene Gets efluned a = Oy M)/2—Purdrmor, let ae = (Fut To) Dor the interval, Then the aprons nteation 8 ya ne-aeoale Nagar ‘amt 6 Baguaton 8.5 must be wld by eration, insu ae Fr, and Py refuncton of Ma hich not own We prow fe: “iia We gues that My = O00. Tom Tale 16, a M = 0.35, we find tat Fr, 0695 and F, = 0195. Balaitatng into Bq 885, ve wim 208 "Tn I: Weg that Ms ~ O85. ‘Then, at = 018, we Gta Fy O4517 and Py = O18, From Bq 855, thn, My ~ 0.590. ‘Thal I: After poting for Tri ad te computa vals Me sot the ard vals, we ey Me = 0.35 ae od that thi abe tks the uti cnsege with aunt seeray "The eorespning rales al er popes atscton 2 may be ‘ound sib throug samesol intron ofthe wrepeting er ‘ail equations arivn in Tle oor onvenent tig {ntl ration of Ege BAT ta 840 "Theater thd wad hee ‘ram Bq 85, rom Bos. 8.42 and 845, furthers, am nom NT ge 8.45, 8.44, and 8A id ons Mem [te en re totae yt men oa a Some ofthe numerical computation made inmdistely above may befitting the several fhe aka fenton of Mach ‘amber whieh ovr ave tabulated is ane or another of the table of Appendix B. For eams eee [ea =@). hee (oan, the prose ro for Seatoie om, a tabulated ‘era le "Tea oat te prt ale mit Serhan Po l/Penae har inating ensiteni ithmescempaainn ‘To tte sil farther thn pouty of esting the talon functions in pend, found by combining the foreig expr lon fo eles Pu a0 T/T at o on @ ‘rt, ena at ie i a ae (9 Seersenteroenrgne te oa 7 7 a Kel a as} MW | tT a o Cae 5 oN ve © {Dt i a sl wa tempt We now examine Tble 83 to se whether any sna fnetions of sad appear ad danoer tat oe. fFalA/A nd ta VT (Aha, hich gun allows us to se the tabulated umeiavaein able 2 etaritg now to oat trative problem, the ange nich ew ‘twee section 2a setion 3 further downtea ate deters in the tae manner asthe changes between set 10d 2. This ‘cede cotnued unt te exo he dct ech, unless Mach [Nurber unity echnd Sat ‘The late elt ete choking. ead then ihr the entre Mach Number othe Iogth of dt mis be ‘ede nore to bain ated ate eon, “Tha acurcy af the mie integration stray depos on the iv interval den for en tp se xpos ‘all tee Tig. 8 shows the rats of numerical cleatons forte example eneterd ere Also show nti ur ce corepreig ofr the ea of mtn hast fx pe ult length ef tae Tee seen tat many othe ld prpertoe change very rapidly ar choking ep Prsthe. Tig Sg ss that hgh rts of at rsaler take he hoking problen very ern For example, wth Tey/Ty 25 ad 20003, oly abot 10 cicetrs of dct lng ae aloe when ‘y= 05" Apart fom the lrg ragatansresure Lines tiated Wilk high Aladk Numbers, decor, comeratons of ehoking often Probst te no high valor o sat eng ‘Gaarinas tvracaact ny nte Maman oF locas. Tolle ‘his aid method for aanig ston with the seeray ype of faphial construction, we combine Eq. 850 with 82 sn thas ‘hin iter esto ofthe Torn suming ott) ae Tae) Now conser shart with Wa oat nd a bin Pi. 85). By. 850g the dpe char oan nepal areata, . betel eatin Conse scene" angi the ame tative pale ‘ie of Ta and To, i known. The vale of To coreoning any valu 4e)D may erie, ie crmpted medi trem En, 834. Henn Ty and Ty are Kova at end alte of dD. Tetr a tien value of 4eD, We nm sah ales of Convent interval te oe Sponting sop ay be found {fom Ea. 836." Thew slope we a Plotted inthe carta her RAS Lgtpts pao! wig as. By repeating is po ere for a get many a of e/D, teat chart maybe fed nth ich ses ndtv {he ltl ope ex “Theat Ic at by ating with ono he raat {uD = 0 (earonening to sale Mad Gaving ih fh curve a tne whch cry hs the myopia Suan intel crve resis» to for chun af Mes ‘ich iain he ie eation ch pt an els sa etic Teigvie that thet eps apie nding itis fetish ope bare ue dui ny {ora stn cores or ny ita vl of sbmmoauce ano rn tow Mac Noes Wh th Mach abr ao teh the tn os ten met Wi racing ‘= pprosiate meth of calito yb evel hh ast ‘vantage ef begin cl oem and wh theres dos ot oie the ain into done above ‘or intra primary he gna eed the ‘nce in aguatin tempest seated by gren valve of Te pT, To Dy and The chang magn temper ‘Sy exon mB. 8s ed mo fat ser er the von nanan prose we fd fm Te 82, foe (ae cde comet doy IAP (ay BF) lining 27 wth he i of Eq, 8.2 weet in denials fer, etl) WE LY TS Te 72 Rope FMB) et eG) am By hinting yom 82 a 846, ad ating yey = 1 sd dy/ds= 1 wean as Sutton of his lation for WP ato By, 5 then ye the dl tial equation | OO) = CENERALIEED ONEDMIENHIONAE FLOW Og "The fund see mime integrable, ut the ihichand wd Snot Boe the tan In However, we find by a bine ‘ion at et eae “hie agent hati alway fay sal hi funtion of is ety fens For example, pve exces 08, then this anen of M ant be lew tas 1.0 of more than 118. Hee ifthe funtion a (Shimed wo have content eat valve dng the ata, the ‘Seocmueat ero in pecan a et be few pera ‘We therfore intepte us indicated above between the fllorng Tite @) pulpy = men 2/0, and (0) gue ~ pio me b= the mabe? now denoting the et ef Ue dak That we ~ 1-(emuren.(yt) aay i e@) om "The quantity @ depends 00 My and May and may be eet ity sins apromiaton. The Gf itgel 9 pension the race tin ef Pando Ty with thing, ecordngy, dependin part 08 "he meted of being “kr atowpreviay, andi ceed with Ha. 8.38 Lats me fF on (A/AM weedy Por V Teo CG notes to eralante @ we tke the mean of the two rahe of quantity onthe hth sid fH. 8.0 ;oo of thee wae fou Ay ving M ~My, and th send found by sting M = MWe wesc Wy te aghnd ie fq 8506 uty wen we = My we Sid With the lp of Ba, 868 that OOS ow Aasuing that Tw Ta, Ls Dy and poate known to begin wth, and that we tht clcalte py sod My comeprding tom etait “Mach Number My, we prota a olows The vale of i ound fam {ig 82, which a dave lon” Aa apoimaton frp fd from Bg 8508 by eng 8 ~ 1 (or perhaps a gh hier value, Aepending ot one experience with por tleltinn). "The worm ‘pontine fy may then bond fom Eq $00, nah a Fa oaalycleulstd rom Ba 8.5 Wit dere to improve on thin approximation (tn iin not neo 1277}, we employ the ie pronation to bd My fr eleaat ‘ino seumte ana of fm By 8.0L. ‘Te eleiton proce then see with this new ve of 8. Therealevlton of @ and ‘eotton of the elelatonproere are cine ual searerpone ital; n practice convergence is wally edaust onthe cud Tn order to eauate 9, we fist write Bq 8 as aD ih emp ive for in rm t= tet, MeO sting it 85, 2a be wea to ee say ata thad en nyt (te emt, ont aa ge ean ee eee tga rete lraoaete Sahat are ee rete eth stn met Tre cca ie al to as ers arth toa ete Atmuning that 9 cna i flows frm he et equation of thin ace that T.~Ty singed of" Hence we write Te Ton Tat Tu aa) Subeiaing his into Eg 8.52, we have 5) (650) hic allows ut to eompute Ty a any vale of “The variation of M with 7 may, te io the eae of cmstant Ty be fod ete by () an iterative integration wing fitedieence meth ‘sof (i) 4 paphl integration ting the eta of line For the Tamer, the Eitdiferene eaten writin as 2.(T 2, %, wean) agri arta ‘The sorapending valet of pT, team found from the neg relations, Bap BA to 840 “Te awoinate wall method for low Mech Numbers seme tuadidn Bs 80 to 84, alo spine here Te should be noted, owever thi eno loa given yA but rather hat tobe recleultd forthe yee temperature tbtions of the prevent ‘ape ‘Cae of Hat Transfer in« Nucla Reactor. One pasible arene ‘net gnome factor tobe the ge faw thro te in par withthe active materi iced inte ae wale Apart fom the problems of choking and of maintaining reasonable prose drops dene obave arge rats host and 8 ‘iced wall tnpeatres ijrias tthe wate. Hence We are Inverted in Tong, the matin wall temperate ‘One iteetifoture of 9 charactor i Way a wre of neta Tekage, he teat fx aly masini the mt he ‘eat aod tec to Deol che cuter prey We sal not ‘neem ouselve with te actin! heats drum, but hal, ‘ithe, te for ilasatve pup simple dtbuton wih mbades the actu charncterstins dered shove ‘A simple best ex ditrton which lends taf to clei parbal with a maximum value atthe ester of he tbe and (05) ale a the eda Aasning hat he tbe ha gt Z, ad employ Ing the denon teegth rable = te oqationsprenting ‘Sich parabiedstiaton of eat apa i 2u(2) e922 aww secs the tam oy of from he ere eat, Separating varabe and iterating, ve nd [la-4(2) feo enw 3(2).a(@) om ‘there Th i th stagnation temperature at the tube ex, eospuating ore Hens cs Te=Ta Ta-Tm Furthermor rom Kas 896 and 7, ae = ae a0) ara) Bg, 852 yl, moreover, ay Wo now form dimensions expreion forthe wall temperate lyr mane of the entity ‘The Ure rte 0 the gh-and side are now ere in ea of lay means of Bag B67, 87, and 848, thas Ying . as Toots wBe-O+8G3) am nee oT et 9 (te fe atom)" Clg et enn nnn ting he eat 275, vs re ty eS, Some mow cra ato pase car iar it tte aa equ toner, wefnd the following value of fr which the wal eerie ae eae "The maximum wall temperature creponding to acted vals of oy To and L/D ia ton sly found by sation in By. 88 I's of intrest ote that Pe depen ely the tw aia ‘stint ndepent of yo ose ee, pres dep, (the os oman, ete Indo he rao T/T, depend aly Toto an L/D. “The emperwave character of a ganconle resctor tube with pare beta dttuton ey ines in dimen frm ieTie 86 "The culation of the Mash Sumber ditbution aod of the di \ebution of id propertie evil cutis subtantil the me ‘tay sor the ase of sonstant Tan the raha ade ine ater (hon are apie here "ae 80 to BL, comprising arp, approximate maha for deter- ‘ining the lw is 'staation presse, a suo vad or the preset hse Hometr the dee atgralD of, 85s it be eat, 10'By, SU bo linger apple & 840. Special Conditions atthe Sonic Point ‘The ducumion om pp 24-90 here ample and generat one ict leary the spel eeustanes uf ekg ado the een fas easton rough Mach Namber wnt orm of Dire Eguton. Toi side the case tansaat pei beat a era may te wien rns aun ewe(vt spelen] any bere din Aid, de 7/4, nd 4/D are stn tobe entions 3 and where da of couse aways posite. ‘rom Bq. 6la ti dear that wheter the local Mach Number in- tress oF ereses depends on whether the Ioeal Mach Number ester or as than uly and anon whether Gx ptive ong, ‘eorng to the elowing tae ‘Therefore the curve of M versus x may have many dierent forms dex ‘ening oa whethar Che ital Mach Names (i) lw than eestor than unity and len depeding on whether Ge vay poate, vay ‘eee or changs sign Weshall now explore te veies posite, (Case 1:0 Is Atwavs Neossve (Fig. 87a) If the Bow i iniily rubeane, the Mach Number continually decreases tf lial ‘pron oth oe hand, te Mach Namter comin incroae (Caner Nope Para) OCanp tm Pee Noire in 87 Bats pie aston of Mah Neer we ace Tn be, the Mach Number always proceeds ay fom nity. Thar ren int o the ow Bzamplr ()Iestepie ow ina diverging psig; (i) Flow with cooling any i) Adihate Now with feton = ivegog Pome, ane en (Case I: Ts Auwavs Zsno. (Rg. 87H) ‘The Mach Namber a snaps rimlne costa eect of wth the fi soni ‘persone There are no ints on to ow. "Ssompl: Adabatc dow ih tn in'Sverging pegs with ln AYe = BNE. ‘Case I= I Anwara Pose. (Fig. 870) If the flow i intally ‘botiethe Mash Nusber tends continually to incre." {ily mpi on theater hand he Mach Number ted ont iyo deerease In bt the Mach Number always proceed ovard Sniy. Consgueny, the fow reaches liniting condom when M=1, fort moy then proceed no further, This pbenoneaca, alld ‘taking, dscumed mar fally boom: Beene: “) Letropic Bow ins conversing pss (a) Flow with eating sly (8) Adiabae ow wih ition fm a aright in covering pases (ie) Adiabatic ow with tin ia dvering pase wih ‘tn Ade < M70 Choking. Wen (is mays pst ii imposible for the ow to pus continously trough m= To prove thi ame thatthe ow ‘intly muons od that Mach Nom nity rect a me Dine whire #= ze. Suppose ha the So auc bene me Stmic."Then a a vahe of: = 29} Ae, whae ls postive, ddr ‘woul, sein to Ba 87, be negative This however, cntadets {he euppsiton, for Mae + Ase restr than unity dM emt te pntve inthe interval between y abd 25-+ tence 8 ie sie forthe fow to exo nspecnni inilly saci, A Sula argument may be wed to demonstrate iat the Bow aan pu contiouly fom maperore to nti ped ‘A he choking pint dM des ifiiteand fact met of the Mul operon change at nite mate Te ebkig ous a here es increase in x while @ rine ps tive twill not be ple fora stadytate How to ese Alors Ursin proof readin, new Sandy edition wil be (stable! foe whieh sang der not ceca (his vl hnaves Fedaction in toil Mach Number, th appearance of shack waves, bat (Cane IV: 0 Cuasons rnom Noasrive ro Pastore ig. 878) Tt ‘he ow in inl muni, the Mach Nurser dare, pases ‘hooogh a minim where 0, and thon tera unl aly Chk ing osu the ow intl’ spent, however the Mach Nem. ber fist increases, pass rough maximum where G0, al then ‘Seernnt ul ehoking oor “Broil Taatropiefow through a diverging converging pases Case V: @ Cuavoxs rnow Pose 20 Neoene. (Fe. 876) ‘Tare are several lnteretng poles fr ether intially wubonie ‘initial sapeenie ow. Wesbal srr in deta only ows whieh ‘ve nly asa, but we ote that snr Gremtance preva {or ialy ape owe '0) IM inthe ely umn fw i quit low, the Mach Number sft incre pases toch mason where @ = 0, snd ea ‘cntinally devas {G) If matin hgh the Sow choo ere = 0, 0 the seltion may net be tinh CH) Th Tors given variation of @ with, «parte van of My tone, the Bow wil ech Mach Nusber uty atthe exact poi there Oso pues trough ar. Uader thn onion a dese 1h deal bb, the Now may pase continculy into the superonie Pango oF many pas atinucudy bck ints the moenie ame Continuous Passage Trough Sone Pont, Examining the ght-band ideo a 8a, wee (tat gear tor ina matin em ‘um inthe curve of vein x atthe pint where =, (0) hat ‘onal ching once whon = I a) hat dP sf the inter fina frm 0/0 when pames through ae imaltaneely with ‘Becoming unity. The latter singular condiin i he oa we hall nom ‘amin for it pets «eontouoos asap rm salon pene ‘oot fr vice ver). Raxarioe Barweny Isopeasonsr Vast a7 Catica, Pott sigan eri ta denote condo tthe ra! pit where =O sod M = simitansoly, Eq) 87lb yids the flowing ela Sng the independent arable whieh mat be falllod st this pot 204) gg tloTd ee ar -0- = sili a Vanue or (aht/ds* op Camicat Pont. ‘Te liming val of (thi /ds)* athe ea pin fun by applsing Lope rae tothe rigrhand side of Ba 87a "Thus war x fe where 12) = dd, fom which we obtain (owtjant = 2 VTP 9) 1 te value of the pe of M versus a the eral pont, Thus, at {ho eto point, the low may be entnud hh the ped faced provided tha 2) patina ent er Ue tose ol tions itis dea from Bg. 84 that the alton maybe oti or the real pnt nether of wo detonate superna, ‘rack into the moberie range ‘The teal point ings pin nthe clon and inf 8 sadile joint (ee Fig. 8.7) Thu eel carve paning trough he ‘tot pin singular eure of ee iy of shuns Since‘) depends om ax wl othe depen varies ttn A)/es, din Tt, ee, i Calo nt Ce) fn 8 87 cota {eras ind ds However, usualy the cae, By 871 bag Integatod numerically or arpa, the train hdr kp fontaine ie) wil be utomatalysccoted for provided that ne plots G erat nd then determian the vale of the spe 2) ow tanto. Sractar,Retarion 10x (Qh /d)* ar Curie Powe, When the aly independent varia are dln )/4s din Ty and /D, oad hen thee are fonctions o> oy, than che may proceed a allows ‘The value of {7 found fom a 87Th by dileretating With spect and thea ting = Thue we bain (aye =v + 9am" jae (4150) 07) Fag SM tanto e ary Petar) = ka Dayo) +E are) aing Ba. 8.7, 1g, 8756 may ho be ween ae 70) Imig no Aa ih ening ne sao 3) ape el) In most practical stanton however, such independent variables agg 7d il depend ca M? an walla on. chem i bat to proc fom Eg 874. @) Example: @) The et ania example of continu potage ‘orouthtc ped of rund tthe hat uf fra. Asami Aion abet tratler toe nlite, a A72 sows ha A mat eer a the sone pny fey the ava rust ae a exten, lnton, Exe 870 and 874 show that nA)? mst be pstive tebe soni pointy he ren mit i deeresng upto f=” and Ima be needing deta of, an ewe pb et hee {fee have amnion ares F (i) Toe author and hi wit ave scouted experimental in puch the neal eurve of Fg Se Ds injecting vate ow spend Tito hgapect suomi ga steam. At fst dag i otro tl Gispustne. Ale the mater dopets hace een aerate, ray Smtve sling cotrling sd egative in this way all che ‘Ghd eaves of Fig Ae have toon veined, and an aeeleration from ‘Boon superoni spd as tee eel nm eostantare pipe. ‘Subity of Pateage Through Sone Polat. The forepsng consider sion fe sey omy al provide no iaformation a to whethet {he scay-state mon ei Tact table to sal timedepmdet {Tevabenec inthe hoary condos ‘This qostion has bal bee fpr ta tm eplrel, bat what fasten done Uae uggs that fe trniin from sb to snperonic fw i able where tbe tuniton tem sponte fw to oie Baw i unstable. Expt ental lsu far ea cn hie entatve ing. [REFERENCES AND SELECTED MIBLIOGRAPHY eee Peal aS hE AEH a nue A attra en 4 te BL, Morne, D. Jy an Warman, 8 The oe Dies, “at dics arene is ee Roses, ft oo a temper scr gam the caves oeeng 2 ‘utie Pst, Sn Frere sa8 Smo Gu Tapeton wth = ‘SEE the tring unt of eh crv a tt inal he proses he ‘euong cn pir aie t= ‘22 A stra oig nan inlet with ton ito b aan sua Mok Meir tah ma ange ie SO A coments scetleand Ut tion 1th asthe proper ee ( Satig with und sp, show ta th rt fw as retin or alton cas 2” Sat he rot 1 Foto th ae rk dea fect ‘eto ofthe arn the Ms Nombre fn se ad th ter ef heg-dunae aon (co stern mine ed he Tyme, 9s~ 1 at and = 008, cmp ae AA 8 palm fein 3 ain dom fen 18 ANPP 3A Sorat i tat of slr om ein ith ina 6h Neer, 0 a ro pat "Tete et be eange! in stn se 0 th eign scant hr oan nt crn fe ta ‘we “Kumi the eo enfin oh O18 a tht tet etn i et it te 0s he at, (im al Mach Naber hy §) imma mae yy {© Toa ration pa {ACA tries ett be tad tpi and band in 2 gels ti aed ery etn sob tema ECR Numlar 05 and cans otra i hc be “Ty sti, smi ut vob wt sol twig anmptn be ad tah ft a ‘imu eeton nel, eatin tcit6)ouenen Ente tw en ety es netted with ee Ser Sgntin he eto ig Pl ty ets "ig i pata 10 SUT aa ep apg me are 5. A ufone in cone dt of eco wt te nd angie ett the was bang ff the eo tonne eens, Dh olf wh Dis the esa Mah Rue co De {he ctr Mach Samer ay” Fs sr lie taney wana " Caner te cmp fo af sir can tly aed abe olen te Raye aly Sten ha er on "Ta sna rtm te ie ral a ta th ate he ter vate ney sna th tt tow al te gst es Hog) ve ‘GENERALIZED ONEDIMESSIONAL FLOW Ch Fam Fe, (Po a a yy vera =/ y= 025, T= £0"R, For 10H, wa Toen = 300°R ‘Conder tsp fw fs bata abe with ion A ostet Mh Mune Deo matin thegh le hag exe nt totam t mere fa fn 0st all aponare Patt to copy he Haye snlgy eee Ch ad Scant “i stan ogra he nt ton il ected by ventas Tce, sede ety 4, Te Sic the ‘hunt vi Do toe ~02 yore. "tA Ft TDs ny snd por all ean Dy owe altel Bh Cary te cmpann eps wae Vor Ravine the patie of raking the sageation per a & sap gay sing te ‘Sree Mowe tinagh = uct ‘Sow wi he ip Rey ‘algy hat they alee ae ine sagan pone boring in accel y coe See wa rn 8. Comer te contra hon inte ste Tet ag oan (0) Ta jt tf ming the neon ams have eqn cm Berar) (Pott vem (That mal toa inte sng weton ng sd hat he (rl th sing sto rent apt bat tae (a9 Tin the sean spy ma ttn 3 fi) That nats a eet oe em arin pr a Th un ya as ss frre 1 {0 The agin tpt tin 8 eae) (8) Th ops stagnation pear mtn 3) 0, The tat of slr age Bat wall of he sap = 1 Sten where re hed othe nt ein he a a ‘be ipa! tte fh tase rm te mina eon ise dimmstnine somtcot Anum aa fw wh a mt ‘on fuctr dterice (a) Th etn otra he tic ola (8) Th se falc tte guts Croat ado a he iti ma PART IIT INTRODUCTION TO FLOW IN TWO ‘AND THREE DIMENSIONS Chapter 9 ‘THE EQUATIONS OF MOTION FOR STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW 94, Introductory Remarks ‘Th analyses previa give for ooetinesonal How are exely cecrect nly fer the Bow through satin! sea tue Poel ‘ral probleme the amtmption af one-day or the ate ow Seat best an approximation, Tn sy itanees epithe ating {othe fw in dct, the enedinemonl treatment fs adogate Tt ter oes, however the on-dienseal sete are nt by nado ‘ato bat fen eon peovide no infrmatn whtaever ab important pects the Hor exmpln hte the ow Bld mt be Uh ‘as twoimensonal or threedimestnal in de oon rete of "al, we may mention the fw pst the ge ota, and te aces a iret; the fw tha the de sg ans and omprescc; sb the fo tvnugh dit of api eying ere ‘mal ren trough dicts the ane hihi apes ‘recta, To treat the mst pooa ease of the-iensons! noth —inaing eco, beat tne, sucks and Bit x somples ston Wf Sate involves mathemati isles so great thatthe tk el ith hopes ug presently mats of gl Hens asst ‘aineing problem, in etemay to conve singe meso ta whie fod thm to ayia tte, bt ch atthe ‘ane time fans iformativn of vali Snsring Pale mone Compl, ow patero= ‘ing Prandls eunept ofthe ound layer cow wll veri ty experiment—it pile to ignore fet sd at traf tho vein poet fne eteide of the ery er Aeon to ths ecarpt sewing sees abd eat ter may beard ompared to bereft exept ina thin ewer mona In this thin Sm, sul eld the bausary lye, the velecty temperature grat are lage thatthe sbating seus aed eat leaner cana be ged. Th, the Ao eased tobe ihe sd retole catde a Stor Bey whawe tine bdr 2 BQUATION® OP STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW OL fro the ote ofthe ata! Hy by a amu elt be dle trent tht of he boadary gee ech plat. ‘The fw within he Toundary lye ened ararstaly by metbods pect” edopted a the barctratie of fw in wound Ij AR imprint renin inne f attack hat to s-rder fete te poeta Sow Independent of the Row inthe Bosna Ine ‘Sock waver enna eur rego where the fw i entirely ib ‘union tranvini nd sop How, on theo and ee Biel ‘Phot ipouable to aid shocks ven with aboks present, howe, the fow ptire aetna ovate of the aback ean each be {ected a socked th so then hough vw icatity tivsing eto con drain of flow. tl be en in ‘hapterthtBow which intl afore nd pare asthe wea rovers ebeing waainal otis te boundary er ong ns cee {etn ad ha he avmptoa a italy lends to important ‘pleation inthe analy "When hocks appar nantly rotation fo, however, the om donate othe shok an peal oats! excep in the seca Cireunane ofa lancer euieal shack. The aman of otto nr ‘ion ty curved sos i ten so mall, homer, hat Shee ite (sori treating the donate os irotato Ts eamteson with the bandar-layer coc it shoul! be noted that wen suck are pres, te ow ute the boundary eer may tw mietantiniy intend by Ue Boundary layer i. Experimect [ate marke interaction betwen sbock ate sdb yer In which the ertrarnary premure grant othe sock wave si tty alters ef in the Douay aera this aera nt Ineo the external Bow to such an extent tnt the shock ptr emer itl depot th este st reduces of the boundary Iyer Tor mt problems in compre Sow the asumption tha he ld ina pefer gue pete fat athratealnpieatns wi sere Shy sucriiinavurcye This smmption vou have tobe abandoned ovever, fr themdjnanie sate atthe ot state oF oat th ‘cndention tate a he chapter te frei equations of matin wil be derived fa the ital, tole, ada, shockee ration of w pet (gus The fa vl be trod x cons sd ll stream proper, il eae ovary ins eons manne i al ection Ge Ty lect willbe ped sine they are sr of importance the fom tl gue Fo eacvenizce ltr elerne, veal cordate pte tr be employed ia SS cceebes 5 el ant + boty cmponnt eine $self ty ety ‘Stipa mae | Yb er fsa et thea | Yt omg in die “ection reget tn mse tt Son roel opeobete | sy 2 Catmin eoetatn feat 7 Srtome cordate mas |F San ‘wedoraaltosimanine” | ange »— wonte bday CS eter Seley poten ffi te | ¥en ‘oe | ep eeity ete per it mas ine Os ssi stagnation sae 9.2, The Physical Significance of Irotatinal Motion Bele proceeding to development of th dierent equations of ‘tion, we shall et deo the aig of ration nad aod the Implationsof rotational mato a oth nature ofthe Bow pater CGealaton. The ilton defied ts th in integral fhe velo ly sound any lone earee”Mathomataly, the line inal of the rly i he aa the pacts ofthe emant ofthe ure ad th eorespodingcompenent of vio tae rent to the curve Helen t the eed Sine € of Fig 9 and sng the symbol F to dnote eeltog, ne tay woe ref vend in toy mane Inver ttn hyn ner of ark raf vee (10) 8 FRUATIONS OF STRADY, ROTATIONAL FLOW cs eV dene he veto welt and the et afm ny sed oin Hnn and dene pct the vel empenis wie Wn them prancing the Carin fem band Sb aes rafivdereartee) es CCmecsaron eam Usa Ana Tet oom conser the cielation around sal hy, 92, Grog se set thera a sor in ee St ee ie ba be ui be wlosty Ge crmpnte sown in Fig, 02, and procending outer lockite rom the oi, we otal eyceies (oBa)ar-(4Ba)eeee ar=(%—™ Jie -(%-S)a, om += (%-Fea-G-F ‘The circa yor unit area in the earl i hereon een by E-2-% oa a” ey Siar expr for the other directions may be found by the usa! rottion of aoe Gusn’s Toons, Conerng sow the lt road an ae at nite ane oe oe Pi 9.3 tht the Hn nego the fading uve the sr uy the ie tel red the ‘Sonetary syne centering he see Siler eth nr ne of tach Shots nen ano ne of enero Spon deren al ce enly he cir ere somes ich some re) Cente fot telat. "Pordoe om ne 92, we thatthe cation Trea an fie ded cave in tbe ‘inne may nh init xrome i terms Wc tga ame, neff(-Bxe 00 aw, 8 re en fvte tomy os ‘Acomparin between ak. 9.4 ad 9.5 shows that ake tage thay pret Gre’ Pharm forthe teasrmate rm a to sine ‘stoi we-dneoal se, Sroxes'Twonew. The gee form of Ba 84, expe! in vector ation, raffrevan 9 ‘This equation taken tgetor with Ba. 6.155 an exreion of Sie ‘heron fr cnverting from ine intro suerte inte imenona pace hid Rotation at Post The angular lity of rie dy died the tine ite of change ofthe angle between any ne em te ‘Spt and free bee Sed in ste, With deformabe bi eh ‘fd enti lds the angular veity thus defo ambit te must ke mudifed. The diy hee tht an aly mnie line cf the body bones curved oving to deformatian, and oe mage refered to abe cua tave my ran Thi sgt tale nee 1 point of the bad and mec the ale with rape! fo the ange to curve fad in the bendy and passing trough te pt. Howerer, ‘stew diet i ths raid neni athe anlar velo langets to ferent curves ping through the sane ys wl ‘ead. Obvious what red i sme Beer he cept of angular veloty whieh des the average angle vey {te pint ia manne whe invaviant with eintatone ‘Suh a gertization i wven by the flowing detinithn: The fit sain a's prt the enn angle vlc of to neal sod ‘nutalyperpedcle Mid curves Totntaneany ping nog the pit." ad ees ded ae curr ping tgs a pari of ed ent “The rotation a a pn, suld be noted, rece othe fine snglar velit for iby motion Hence the ation ae defn ‘hoe san extension ofthe ong of angular eosty to boi as sede Ronanow Two Dowesstose. In order to nd an ost! expres sien forthe Bu rotation at» ot in twodinensmal ow Te ‘onsier the infinitesimal and mataly perpen Bld es 04 st OB of Fig 94 The motion of each ths lines may be ened Into tration plus « rotaon. Cenderng the fd line OA 8 270 UATIONG OF STEADY, IEROTATIONL LOW cag tation wil take plac only ithe ycompnent of velit at A ie die (St rm tat at O.Sinoe ony the ference in vl sport ‘weliagioe that we move wth pit 0; the upar velo tA relating {ott a pin © bythe, (0/0) de, Daring an inital ie interval tO rotate to tho po Y (on Osan the rive vert sie ‘apoonent AA le an tee Lae = Hence the angle A04’, taken pa tive when ered countered. wie ven by ' ote 4 A0a' = Ma dae a he ne ate of cang hie Saget ares Sit, may sown that he slr ely he ude ois “oniy rm he ition oat, theo, on ‘fering By 13, we 0 thst he clan pe nit area i tice th verge lation of x Ald partie: 0) Roraros Taner Doers. The rotation of uid at pity Iie the angular recy fw gd bly ra vse quantity Eq ‘as be talento reps the seompoent of rotation, and the and ‘povmpenete many then be fod fram Ba, 7 by vlan of din Ta terms of th uit vet the vetr rotation gis thea ven by anG-DoG-DnG-2 which ie more compactly expend eth cof he vloty ver: m= 0 Rarer Sunar Deromarios. Before avng Fig 04, iis inten colt note that he rat of sear efrmation i's ed ie Ue rate f change ofthe ange between tno mutually perpendilas id Tine.” Relring to the nag betwen the ln OA aad OB, me et Rae of hear | (O/88) e+ (uly) at ov a (aaa - eae “The shear deformation ia connected with dhe seaing strenes in the iid rough the soot of riety. Tamayo of inter ere to pl out lo the analogue been the xpranions ven above ani carepanding expresioos encountered ip {he mechan of deformable side Ia th ee on Bad are we ‘hl with veloto, whereas fra defsmable maid prt we dal with Aisplnementa. The average oat of «fas parle careponis to the aterage maton of Sold prtise and the ate of aba deform tin of ld price cormeponds wo the er ing erin ofan cis nl price ‘Bxwcrus oF Romania Mons. A ss pie example of rotation! motion in id It the cldindy type er Whed yp) of anlar ‘notion aboat an aieReteing to Fe 8, Testa recone dren abd nee a 9 Pane wren ‘he individual tid parler mina heir ‘atv poston sin the cs of «righ sl, wemay wre forthe lots ang texmloe vem ere sth angular velo in heigl body ase. Te, erating {ho dreastion long ay eclrereamaie of du , we ge raf nan otf aona? a sd, eng to B08, wc tht hangar vey 9 he ‘Sisson rw omc Stl wih he tg an arto ‘usar or Inoraons Mono. A sing ut ipa eum niet tao tn ath tlt eee ‘iy the ton mao al wpa ed flay ea ‘tan rl th thon ott th haya re a Simgrene, Ine cmp oma tet rsa ntsc {2 BUSTIONS OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW Oh motion in which the streamline fam cnsetrie cil andthe tan fetal velo along any stearline i verely propa Yo he Fadia he steamtne Th, Vek 10) hee K in.» conn. Consider the suition around the element "ABCD of Pig 96 Noting hat the Une negra er long he es ‘AB und CD, we cbtasn aasco = Wb AV raed Vea = (Ve raya lawn “Tha, ing Hy. 010, we sen tat “Thu he silaton of element not entering te cig ao and, enposog tho toe trated Ly Fig 3, we roe tha the ‘vation of an ea ot ene Sg thoi of the verter eo. ‘Conering next the sedation sound th srambine of ada F fee 26, we obi raf rea Kf am a that Ba, 9.10 becomes et ay wee om ere eth ation fer ony lsed cit ecaig the on. ‘ach partie of ld in the sorter undergoes 8 ceaing dor main bat dhe average rtaton of ach patel ewer.” We emclado ‘hats poeta vores in geal rotational exp fo singulaty the og here the lation aii, "Porte in another ny the fact atthe motion ia peti orton i rotational even though the fd pes follow ie ith ctser aor Boating i pan of mate fn hich he water mos ins polenta verter The cork wil el incl, bu fash Tne pat onthe top ofthe cork wil be observed that thie rape rina moti, at the in lays ronan paral to ia ceil dieton and onssqatly ae ao angular lost anos [EULER'S PQUATIONS OF MOTION nm ‘he neon the cer wil in faet ave the ste type etn motes ithe magnetic mode of compum when the compas eee drag ‘ular pth in rot pane 93, Balers Equations of Motion 1 thie ale we sll epider the aplication of Newton's scoad tay of min to a il Rowing witht ftom and witoat body foes (rv, elecromagpeti, we) in tve-dimensonl spac. Site We tetas in the dea ofthe ow pater, al te Weegee {ene fret! form, il bo ome atl stream propre ‘ary cntnaoady inal iets; th pie hat aka ae eae ale’ Eqns in Cartesian Cordaaes, We bxinby eonsieing the foes sting om and the seoeratinn expend by parle arn of of and mam and identity. Thi eat i taken tobe {e eenetary ce of dimensions Br and "The respective lea: ‘Sno the sate atte ine and are inated in Fig Fa 2d 07, reaped ‘Newton's mood lw can be writen foreach of the three Caran dition se be Fam may = m De Fy = my = am De Penna Pe (on) 271 RUATIONS OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW chal whee Fa, Py std Py denote Ue pctv aoe acting 0 te ye {a the 2) yy and edition, and and are the coerpending enapaatts of vlosty. ‘The spat D/Dr repreents te eantet ‘dinate with eget to ine an denotes hat Use irate to I earn ut wh flog pried prt ‘Sine sharing foreach thi analy, the ea free acting the system ro pesureaen for. The Inupitdrofte oen cing ote varios Tce he 22 ad planes are chon in Fg 970 and 7 at the tines an a Pepsin ‘Consiring atthe edition, the erape fre ding the tine intra de acy ary a) te (ot Bet Peet Pa), oe ae simpiyng, oR For they and edits we obi, sly, “The mn ofthe wate is the prot ofthe mam dent and the velo nape ‘The aclrton in he ection ay may bo writen ane [BULER'S BQLATIONS OF MOTION 76 ‘No, ine ds othe spdacement of the Bid partie daring the tine 2 fone hat w= dea Likewig 0 yan = Dena tae tay te Tnverting the foesing expen 0 for Pa, and Fao fo a8 no Bp 9.12 aod eiplying we By cian Flo's Spoons tin in Cvtentan sora 138) erm (0139 ‘There are tno spilt of eonion for which thi eptem of equa tine may be ey integrated: fit, lng 2 sts: and second, ought the eae flow ld, proied tet the fow i iotatonl Iteration of Rsler Hyun Alog a Steamtne in Stendy Flow Sino a reine i dened by he sondtion tht at ac tant the velo vectra tangent 0 {he aueanline (Fig. 03), we may ‘rita the anno ta Hea Tee the form « @ ate oy eno mul Ba, 1 by de, BEES Hone th no Ey G35 by dp and Ea 81803 ‘and ne inte the avampton of etandy Sow by eating time de Siratnenequl tox, Furthomor by introcing By 9.14 We rit ‘ourdves to considering only changes slong «putea streaming: ~tBuew Bate oa iy 1 ay yoay tw a Shae Sart ea tay wR eat Sae ay 13 ag aw, ay ee a we pa eee aay net ett eat ee Adding thee equation, ad ating that waste nM Paste asa ae 4 dy 4 a ete Masta t mnt soos cleceatsn seme a( Cte?) =Laraa(2) uw hr Ye at ely By, 815 may at nthe oom tee -ya(l) = evar e19 crim inetd ore J+ comant sng srxntioe (168) ‘The constant of integration ie uraly called the Dero conaot of he stealing Esha be realy noted tht B18, wa snes EDUERS QUATIONS OF stoTION = the amumption given bare ald enly frm pin 2 pit of «en ‘tran Or, fo pat dierent, the Remo est toa fener vary fr oe tealie wo anther. OF otal the tea Iino rgated oregon of form fo, the wave Berl conan ‘ul prea throat the ected om Tniegration of Faler Byaton for Steady, Iratational ow. Wem shane the restiton chat only points log the mise teal ae {o be cose a lnradceitead the aarpton tat the motion ‘rotational an steady Aooring to 7, the, nae ~ oujay 0 178) 2n/ty— bjt =0 or) 2u(oe~ an/ae wate the st tm oquntions being btaind fram the st through oan Ini, ‘Wernow ality Ea, 0.18 by de, Bq 8.19 by dy od 0.120 by de, sd introduce the usumpton fatality Hh B87, Cs EO « Cf9)-20) hat ‘avast0%8 OF STEADY ROTATIONAL FLOW CA EQ=raleoreG ee) a) hich i io with Ba, 9:15 a dvd slong x strain in he reseing seta. Taegan de JF +S = cmtantioughoutfow kd deat Th for wey, ction, fiom, apd iotational Bow the ‘ern ota the same fr ll strenniie, and. 9.18 my be tis for lating the Bowe propertes between any two pots inthe ow fd, "The smmptnn of tational fw it therefore an portant ‘inpieton weil be sen more fl in sbsequent section. Demwocat’s Bavarios von Tvcourmsnance Flow. Finally we nt that for tole steady, sermpresible Sow he Baler eqn ‘ose ta the fair Bernal eatin, b+ bv? = contant 1) re he constant haa particular value fo ach teaming, eet for rotational ow in which care th ventas te ae forall texan 94, Ketvin's Theorem Sever siicant snsasios follow frm the theorea fie deman- strated by Thomo (Lord Kevin) which sate in prt at [ratte homens Said win badly fre the atin alg a fd iran coon wth ape tte." homagenony Of Tattropi, Suid sone Mowe dene ‘hy dopa aly om he presse "To demonstrate ths theorem, We Sin vate th ental dee five of the Sine intra of the rly slang «id ine (Pig. 29), ‘vel 2 feusearen Conierng the Setter, we may write 2 fate=f Boa lesanuch as «consideration of the messing of the integration ad ‘Gratton operations ‘nator hat the two operas maybe pevformed in any order We may then diferente by party thie ting Dh [Pe gf 2 B fossa f Pees fu2ay Now rm a 018 ne ot at nt hr on, Du ie De po 20 nce wear flloning a particlar id patil, De D Faw ant 2a au z fade mf Paes fade Curing out smiar operations om thw other tno tet of the Hie Intgral, we obtain B ff tte teary ea = ~ (Gar Bas Ze) ei =e fg) “fesse Nom ifthe dest ie anton oly fhe presets cer that he line integral depends nly on the Ba peoperis tpn ad B, and ‘ot onthe pth of integrin Pinte 4 and wins if the id liebe sd thes tein intra r eaThe pra af he there 4s completed by nein that the be ig of the veel aoa land eave by defini he sien 3 EQUATIONS OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW ‘When bay fren, cha rvity, te preset, Kevin's Theorem re mins valid provide tat heb fre maybe wot the grant (fa potent Such ody fore are ually aid to be ensretive, Inorarioxat Monon. the Sid sats rom rt, o i nse region the fo suf and paral, the esto therein ero” Kevist Georen Ucn ede to the important colar dha the entire flow a iotationl sajet to the aetumptions of mo ton ‘homogeneous fd, the estene of pola forthe bly forces, td the abn af dont: ‘Sine i any prac problons the Haw may’ ab fet appreximae tion be hough of as foto and ow having stared er, Parallel fo, Keli’ tread the concept of ineationl motion Pky an inpctnt role the undereanding f any fo penerena ‘They indeate, for example tat whe in most flow patterns eer In aue the fd partie low cured pate, he fw even ely cob tational xs in Uwe gions whore seus sees ae important factor 95. The Connection Between the Rotation and the ‘Thermodyaumic Properties of the Flow swat shown in Art. 94 that «steady fw whith tat fom arias cf unforn, parla motion renin otto the ld eae ‘ud hmogeesou nad if dhe aren domtintne "We sal now demonstrate the connection hetwen the rotation, which ir purely Kinematic property of the motion, and sme of the ‘hermedytamie properties of the Bus. To bing ut the alent pat, ‘re call ake he ping a Ye-Bseiee _ sumption that th Bo in ony {he the fuid in feo and ‘hat all uid properie vary in ccntooos marr fem peat 10 Dot Sie wo be he ee for ‘aample, dosti of curved Shock. ‘We sal ako ome te fw to be twodienca Rotation i Streamline Coort- aaten It wil be sooveient © renin a pte af eurviinstco- BaP nate eompening the sre Howe andthe epee of Hee nar ti srl en sal tothe stecamiea Referring wo Fig 10, let fit cleat te rotation af the element ABCD. Sine the ine integral of the velocity seo slong kes BC and DA, we gt tre vra=(r4 Ea) asaya (nt +0)ae ale wey Ua" Ravin” ae a Dynamic Equation Normal t Srenins, Next we apply Newtons second aw of motion nthe dition normal tothe creaming The ‘aus ofthe ment dyads aclersti toward the ent {ouratar of the stele ete fenia exrnon fo eee tcrteration,¥2/R- Tn the ston of ron sd ely fre the ely fore sting are tne oving fo presure.Fr Fig. 2.10 we thet ‘el ore atiog toma the ent of earvtase iven by (-+24) es anor prar (pa) se sig Zane Pay enti ee nie pt a in, and sinpliyng, me got the sey tate fra of Ere epention inwdretion noma othe eeamlin diet: Par ian oy Combining Bor 9.20 sod 9.21, we id hat Crocs Theorem, Now the sagaton ently, hy it related to ‘he velit ad ethay through he steady low enesy relation: fee 2, dereatinting inthe -ieton, av wet yy oon on ast HQUATIONE OF STEADY, IREOTATIONAL FLOW Ch “The thermody dation fr the eatony, Tae~ ah Sip ray be deentitd to give , Suttitting this int the expo forthe rato, we obtain ally pec form of Cras Porm fr twedimensoa! NOW a ‘The statin ethrfre ae dep on the aes of cane of ceropy and stagztin satay normale ernie. the fui orginally pall motion with form proprtig ad ifthe id lng eh sramline wdergos sbi, revere ‘hg telson By 8-2 tat the Bow reverse eas atthe sipalation of rovers fow i eulaent tothe statement that there eno fstan nid hvooe the Mele bined frm hi Stay thrwodynami atest sins withthe rot of Kevin ‘Pherem Ti coosvale that al streamline might have the sme station otha, bat thatthe tony ol vay fram stesioe to res fine, Such wold te then the gon downaream af carved sos, Tense the sae change dopends onthe angle ofthe sho. Unde ther cieurstanes the Bw donate «shock won be otatol tenth the aptamer tational = "is bendy leer ea si wall nt ees abd est com a the tl et ow int th cnt ce i -[tarrtors? a [fen + 200 + Lom Jee ‘Tea tin ate of hng ofan wit the enol ufc eee 2 2 2 ipteayey = % J odeiya = Perera ease te piace emer of a ke the go fame te Hae, Ho, Ho) ate ty te “Thincaprenion aly ele he a ly cael tion of oti a Crean om) 28 RQUATIONE OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW CL or andy foe the sation of entity became Do) , Hos) +H og om ae 025) 9.4, The Laws of Thermodynamics In he treatment of tational, roles motisn, we ae ding witha onmrvative sytem mbich canbe aloe completly dese Uy Newoa's ker of raion and by the pine of eamseration of ‘ue the sole contribution of theron boing information cone ernng the ration between pers and dest forthe bento [rows under eensideraton Fora prit gas an example, we bare {he fain entropic equi, let = constant (@2) For allabaio or trop ows of pefet ga a impotent rela tion pesiealy drved (ne E48) 2 Alvuough ln Ue previous deivation, us was made of tho Fist Law of ‘Thenerynamie nthe frm ofthe wey cory extn, 27 may’ be obtained for ettropie Hows with wo rezuree to thom Ayeamics expt the pp rion of Eq 925. "The reader may very {Gat Eg 0.27 may be derived frm the Baer eqution (8, 18), he knit ofthe sound vloty (Pa. 33), and the entropie presture Aktyvelaion for a pect go (Bq, 920). The stew corey atin in realy emboaiea Newtos smal in the form of the Eeticenergy term anit only te ltr tem which entered into ‘he proioa dation of Ty 27 F "Thermndpnamic plays» more putt rae it wl be coun ate, snben shock wave ftom, bs rane, rook ot are inprtant {tri the Bow pater Wes) om ‘88, Ditlerential Equations in Terms ofthe Velocity Potential ‘The Velocty Potential Restricting our marks now to ications smote, the detiton ef sclation shows tht for rll motion {elie ltl ofthe velosty around closed carves er Fim this S098 DIFFERENTIAL BQUATIONS VELOCITY vovESTtAL te ‘it flions tnt the ln integra of tho vet betveen any two pins ‘A aod dpe nly on the sto the ont se tote ath ‘intopation, or vlog to Hig. 8.12 le aly Fig 1, we may ‘wie forthe lowed ears and ARB oh, Nrett fvonetao | F off Pores f' vornao Lf OTT pace four ate a sae Sine pla 1 and 2 wary chon airy, fons Gat the tne Intl othe fey deren of ah "viens ht ¥ coolant etn ad may, thr, eto iferetia o»pt ton vw vel apes catyen yaad Thstunctn ee! i a ‘defined through the relation cae apn Vemratt eve a cox ‘Thay, he diva ofthe voy potent na gen dition ere sz the emp wy he ane tin. Te Caan = Olde oy om) Bite =m om) w= Boe om ‘he the eto gy shh fo y/o comand #Pofaat, aod gay is Be/Ar dy. eosin Ting the Catan ata, 1 og oe hat the cndton o ‘een ytd eit nf i tsar feta anton wha rat the ny. Te, ting Eye 99, an ing tha eo filet a po nton ith conta devratiesatera sa ‘86 RUATIONS OF STEADY, INROTATIONAL FLOW ut bee _at0_ ane Be Oy Bay * aa Ge de dade Bear ic show that dhe sontions of latina eps by Ba. 917 {Te svtomtily sated hy the saumpion Sata ety potential ar 929 may be umn in vector notation by Vand ‘That his deiton of atmatoay alin the codon of io (stb issn by wating me DVR vet HO here the st tr eat egal to eo becuse he cos product of two Perl veto eo. “The emeape ofthe vty potent drives historically fom Uh ‘omnptin mechani ofthe potential af fre. Te ay bo reall {Bat for cnsretive stm, thw work, oe ne integral of he fore, Iesmr arvund sled cre, and hence foc pla exists howe ‘entve in any eton eh fore in at woe "Hees wooly potential alae exist fer iotatonal main, so terms pil maton and Staonal maton ae ota ws net hang “The ieeatil Ryoatin of the Volety Potential We shal now iva drt esto repranting the sendy, otatonl, {nolemaeope How oa peer ue “Te cmon retain stomatal aie through the nto oft Yloty pote, which asad to be noi ton wih continua derivative and which ie dined though Bg. 030 “Pe prinsne of conservation of maa repreete by the eoatiity ‘unin, 1 9.24, whic a lene te vlooy potential, take the dent tin + tiomae ont Zon + hom os, expmaog, » Hat ie nd FE ay be % ‘Ae. 98 DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS-—VELOCITY POTENTIAL, a Newion's sod In unde the ccntens sane hee may be vwten in the for the Ele ation eS) - (ALE) ent ‘The sound veo is gen by & = (p/tpe but, sins we ae in fact dealing with ent flo, ths ray be ten inten of he tual prvure and denaty hangs Thm, = dpe ntedacing Bg 83, we bin ” ~ Fos + evn + ont Subsiuting thee expremion into By 90 and reamaging, we (-B)+(-2) = 28 oy 2S oan ‘Te local sound veoty lof core, not constant, but vain with » searing to Ha 02 Fetes eye Ht eag (Poe) (3 ‘Subwtituto of a, 9.88 into Bg, 8.3 woul yi singe erential squatin fri temas fan a oqaton bch sane ‘Stir the ln of conservation af mam Nevto's eed Bene of ‘Sein, and the ln of thermody ‘88 PQUATIONG OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW Ch ‘Disc axa Ievesse Mssaooe Having obtained Bg. 032 and 98 how do we emply them fr te sltion af problems? wo approaches ae posible: 1) Moot, we arent in th ow through ductor around ‘tnd’ shape aad with etal atonal Boundary coat ‘sto velocity aod prewire. Wermus therefore sek afunetino(,2) ‘rien satis By 0.82 and which an ets al the bundy cde Seas. "This ten fea, sao pense, and experience ad lntltin rather than «prone produ ae ly toad to wuesea {Ml rests Thus altough for praca Teams the dct approach ‘reer it fen necsary to se the seared approx. (GI thi eae we find ore o Iam at random, anetione of, 2) hich aaity the diferent equation, Bq, 932, and then prose 0 Aternie the comesponding stream patters Toe o ere ofthe Streamlines cinsesepposmaty ith the shape of = sid bay et whieh of intrs then th toe inal ohere is not vide, dhs procedare nt bet Hapased Ta her ami weave aston of Bg 32 fer win tee fy, sds the ete flow patenmsythe be detente From Eq 829, ite potle wo cae the cae vlc component and the Mach ‘amber st eich pot and thus to eontruct the sranlie patter, ‘urtharore, fo the eqton for etre ow, Ee 14 10 se all the id propertin maybe found at each pain The Integration of the presareazenforcen onthe sod boundarie then igs Ue renllant foce sting the dat an the body immerse ‘nthe toa, Marwewastear Rowan Mathematically peaking, Hy. 032 no the wand oder A iferetal easton nai tab fear when he Akpendent varie an ite derivatives appear eal in near forme 1a Bq 032, however, we Sad quadrats ef the form and ele terms af the forse ahd ty, which means at Bg. 929 i ‘lien. An imporean fire of Hear equations ie tat eons ‘tay be spared; tht if ot 42) ad ys 9,2) ar reget foltons aa linar diferent eatin, the Ayer "+ Aaa In slo Solon, Where Ay and re artery constant Many he mato ‘ast ieuler eacoteed in comprowble did ecanie ae Uuaceable to tbe fat What the uations ze nese fori sob pane to bull up comple autos by saperpustine a fo axle orn atons Eater wil be en that, th expense of ther oom ‘aie, the fadopeph that enone the ils, forthe dere til equine prove to be nse when the velo eoapnent att ‘han the ply curlinter ae aol nthe indent vars, ‘Ar O8 DIFFERENTIAL ERUATIONSVELOCTTY POTENTIAL 3 Pract, TwoDuvensonat Flow. For pine, two-dnetsonl Sow, ‘ge O32 and 0.3 ar implied ove “Zutano 9 bet eae a (oe to os) Iscournnscats FLow. When the fow is incompreabl, te sound sey te cpl th a ol ma B88 ‘becomes S om) or plane, two-dimen fow Ea. 034 taker the fr Pet s+ Ze—0 ox “Those may be coi a ofr of Lapla's equation, an ce tim whch pyran inert nisin ther descent onda ‘bruh wld md ow of tty though eer” May {hemes wth ave be fn ne ele ay {before be bere to i slat fd remot ‘id mec: forma anal sigs maybe eglped {ha experimental oir in ofl yt dey ep oo ‘hth fi in twedinenioa incamprenie fo, the mathematica tina sce epoca everons, fort may be shown hat Ee 937s iid Uy oth the land many ars of any aati dn Fler variahie ‘Thos, th fra ahem! ethos in he try ‘Xun of cpl varbl ny Te applied to ne, coe ‘efor ‘Shoe Bq 36 and 937 are fear, stone ay be spend Cinagenty, even the mend a sed pray heen {rata in immprete Bow, fr alr sone expr hemes Poe to mics for single sues whch when serps il [Brea ow pater aprointing the pte dee ‘The ifeentisl Bgston in Cyndi Corner. For certain types ot pesto ich fw over bd of elton ior ena carats We la he nation Sen ig, 913, where and ware Ue Yeo eompeat he Py and selections, rapt ‘9 EQUATIONS OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL, FLOW Ch ‘The vaio equations in thin pte of oordatas ay be nd ier ya det. the: ‘auto! tranarmaton of he pre ‘i equations sing the elton sarecew 038) verdas (0385) ie (038) or by caring out the anlyie ‘fom he begining in eine contin, By either method we tain the flowing. rations: “rottnaity. CPL Regent re ees S-2-0 om oo oo tin : ae-h(eatts on sti pt on on ‘The combination of Fg 240 to 48a the same manera tha wed previously fer Cartesian sondits yes ally oan, 048) AnvO8 DIFFERENTIAL, EQUATIONS STREAM FUNCTION 2 [Axia Sraocznic Pew, Whe bly evoton lcd in uiform ow attro sole fatal, the fw pattern wt poses fpmmety. ‘The How ptr is thon the sane in ll metinn anes ‘ing throagh the aif eyety, and the Nw twoimenoa. ‘Plsing the nai slong the vin of fo, and oan hat fori yet ll the derivatives with mepoet tw Vay we Ed hat ‘Bye O44 and 045 roe to (Set O-S ether on robles na anata tet ot oan Puss, Two-Doesenot FW. When the dow ptr sential inl pr» mormal to the ac wy btn fn ole eoodinaten the Fang equations crspraing to age 994 sod 035: (3-6-8) ene Gor) ea) 99, Dierentil Equations in Terms of the Stream Function ‘The Steam Function, Just th cnition of rotatinaty ie the nec a cnt aon foe Ue existence oa vl potent the equate uf cotity for aly, twodimenaenl foe the ‘cecasay ond mufcent coin that ‘nither pet sbetin, he ‘Geom fog, wit "The Bow need be o-dmenenal in the soe ‘arate sgue cordte are necomry to dob the matin, (ptt plan ow abd asa aymsmtse ow fal nts eatery. Conierng dines, plan, sted How, ad sing Cartan coordina, the eotinsty equation may be wan Livsdoree om eva el an i rg in ste) osm) EQUATIONS OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW wer is the ito stagnation dont (o any aeons estan) and brouglt i o that wl have these dimen at ae ee) 1 es pnt function, the oder of diferent eimai. By ‘compara ofthe frosing equation wats. 0) we ms at he “fate that thee eases pit fenton y dened though B31 is outvalnt vo the satennt ofthe sotinty atom Connerly, the totinty ation ton necemay and ice ee that @ tern pint func ‘The maguire ofthe veloty veto at any pote vn in eo the stream anton by he raion wave (Yorn om Persia Lyrunnazartox or Smzaa Fescios, What the pe in sigan, any he stream fnetion? Soe i pt ae tion we may weit a, ~ teeta eet yen (ody ~ sed) (05 ‘Now, mfering to Fig 0.14 the mase ate of fw i ae any uae AB (of wnt with normal tothe pap contesting we teghboring fracas of uetant given by te = ned — pede so hone eee tha the change Inthe magni of ttre Oo lies of constant ya mane the mass rate of Bow betwee the {vo ines, sebording to the vl tenn ty) w= nde Had (05h) Sine, for say fo, th mas rate of Sow Between reaming je est fl hatte fet ¥ ae een eee ‘Te Diferenal Egon of the Steam Functon. We sll now eve sng dierent eqation reprint ead, trodes ‘foal, iotatinal, eins atop Bow a pert ee Dima 40.90 DIFFERENTIAL DQUATIONS-STREAM FUNCTION 20 ‘The equation of continty i anomatially ts thoagh the nteduetien of pint fanetion fa died by Ey 9 Th tre of the sam function, the condition of tanaity (Ga 817) taken te form alba) a(S) cr, ar derentition and rearangement, the equation of ition sy beer Hier bod = et os) From the Baler equation and th expres forthe sand veloity ‘a bentropl ow, we ota fara a{(ey (+e) =A [ Corman ores) 4] x0 ‘ep ein tl we yt rl iq, Bah When th dere ave stated ato Eq 8. and the rolling expresso simple, thre cain [CY flo) EeeaCa tt ‘hors, from Kay 927 and 9.2, erat Cortva oss) nt tn Ba ea 8, 2 aa ge. 9.57, 958, and 9.0 on the on had ae completely guialent to Bas. 924 and 8.35 onthe oer. However, he diferent eguans item y re sper in fore than hoo tra and hence otmary te werk with Hy 9:1 Icoumeasuts Pow. For ncompremibie ow, the sound velaity ie inti ative othe vty ofthe ga, and 9.57 rao to. fu t¥y=0 om) fmt BQUATIONS OF STEADY, ROTATIONAL, FLOW Oh “Thin the Lapin equation in two dimensions, and becom of itn ‘rity form wih 937, solution fo te poeta ie in pe, Focemrenible ow resets ako solution fr the stearin, ad a er ed Snow cae nacre See ane Suaea anak Low tedi 0 omy nt i mon Senne Lon =o exw tay bo vei by get sutton Ut tis rain ator rmailly sat by a pint anction ded by nla osm) ale oom ‘nee ity a BGED-ACHD = ne tn dh cn he de oe ae 2.4 borsea] eo Contin Ep 18 gu 19 a at 3 see * Jeol & (oa) hee z "[Q}ere] ow 9.10, Relations Between the Velocity Potential and the ‘Steam Function For the voy potent oe i aly nesentry tht the ow be Inoatoal; hee we ay epoy the veloty potential for unsteady ‘ow or for See-denioal Bow, Perth sem funtion exe ir onlyarosay Ut the Bow be stay and dewey wae ‘ordinsn, bene the steam fenton may be wed wen the Bow i fotasonal However, aba be noted tat the diferent equations Toe and which eben developed inthis hapa ert ow pat ter which are both sledy and ttn! Use Ho were tony, 1g 9.32 le ifernt inform. Like th ow mee eats, [ig 0.57 would be dont in orm. ‘Orthogonalty of Strenilnes and Pquptentil nes, When the ow i tend, vlan, and trodamemtnal, the team fneton tnd velit ott are rtd through Re 939 and 9 wena te om senate om “That the ines of arent y areal streamlines may be sbown by noting st, snce a pt unetin, Aa vede Oye Setting dy eal to er ad wing Bas. 9.8 tnd 9.69, we Bd he ope line of cnstant y tobe given by But, by dfn, the dope af a eerie by aan i and hence the nes and streamlines ar dential 2s RQUATIONS OF STEADY, MRROTATIONL FLOW cA ‘Turing next toa consideration ofthe equipotent Tins, we bas sina em onde boyy ‘sing Bas 868 and 9.4, neg forthe lope of an equipotent on, vo that om from which we eonlae ha Hine of constant wi normal 0 «Tin of constant ter werd he gupta naan stein form ‘mortal ner Scag of Nein, To vee tive gf he oe iy sa x -ysag veston Reforing to Fig 9.15, th raint fy along he seas + ine gives the magne of the $506 sd et, td Ve aeit + Simirly, the gradient of in 8 8 Reta ein teten etn eae to. the hah antl" Seo component normal to that rection, Taking the gradient of slong the equipotent lie, we ve for erent easy nob Wemay arbitrary set equ ere magia or he valet of a6 ade betnee boring enn thi In tate ne Sd that tie om Sine p/n cannot be greta than unity, i fom that the potential Ine are tore ely spaced than the streamlines An ot /me ‘star oi at low Mach Nurber aid far tha uly high Mach ‘Number the diflrecebetneen the spacings wil be mortar ‘n.910 YBLOCYTY POTENTIAL AND STREAM FUNCTION at repons of high Mach Nurber. These rete may be verfed by inc “pection ef the potential and srwarline neta of Fig. 9.10 fo the to ‘Ernenional fo pst «cela epider inthe» diction Tecourmmatiaus Fiow. Tor intomprobe fw each anal lenent ol the et iin te Fit, «square Sted, tmedswenlna, noe ree rtatlnal motion might ve be nlf robles feet, or any rtoqanal network of Ui, sch sal ment » stl eta opt mms tal, S REESE Sle ne tty sin which i «quae, rproents& pole slut to the equations of toetin. inthis pet we note Ut the sendin of ittatonty ‘td steady tow are purdy Enratc for an compre, and nly th coins eater into the deviation of Tape sation ortho velit potential ce steam fnetion. ‘The dum eons, ‘eprsented by Booval equa, areata lived othe deter ‘nition of the steals ptr For thaw reson ieemprestc how patterns aye a eet rudely centred by raving unre nts ta tial with the help of pape, pene and eraser” Or amare sane procedure uch atthe relation method, may be cl Tn ay een, fer eomprosible Bow the» ines and line ao Interchange so ‘hat any sage How attr exis tno pie ton Comrassncs Fon. ‘Thesiaation iit dee fr compre ow. Altoigh the onde of irotaionaty temas Knut he ‘unto of eotinty contain the dent, hihi turn raed fo the prsure and therfore, to the dynamic retementa Ih ia pesble ow ths stamline and potential network depend 2 both “nematic considerations and the and Kins when eter ‘change do not represent slain 8 EQUATIONS OF STEADY, IRROTATIONAL FLOW CA [RBVERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY ‘AL, Show tnt al tn fr utero moto a wilt ‘atau on rsa tet , baal ve seep tst ano he te ota inten tn nny. ‘82, In Ar 09 Hues aetna Catan eerie (Ea 9.18) we ‘tn Vy applying Nero's soon nw of ain to sd prt ‘font mut anda and wise ey ‘Bow thn tm sama h eed by aping he mom tha rant he ow hgh eae lpr ed th ee panes 18, toe. 28 thn coat of ty (a, 925) Carte condianta vended by ang the pple efter to sentine ‘Toa theClass sorted uw Be pare nl thee fete ‘ta th me et mayb bait by apg te rnin a om seu of mano the ino art of oe a sd wh ery. 84 Sting wit nt rp, very Ha. 039 tng 945, expeing sat atta, tin, te matin «pet pi em (ety oot nd tea peal wre. ‘25, Vey th dion of Ba 857 ‘86, Deir ge oni eaten ry phe, to dines sr is eee a se {AL Show tat he eam ft or aly wm ow, a eid B,D, dts tc wth ne geet by trae" the "lt toc he eer een to strainer the ‘Srowaning ma ne ow betes ne re ‘28 Conia sly mate fom; ith th aie ying ae von hear ayy Un We eng stato or pt ‘pono nti re tr, mete rm th ri {See ie etre eet oth a a rat Maly cmponee Sng an woe katy compan por ome vstor (6) Stow thet thew tainty ny be wn 2. ban (0) Stow ta the eatin af entity may be ten Benton 12 onrgee=0 28, Stow tat thes fenton vee wpa pl stint 2 he mare main fr wich whe mae ‘Stn te wars pert og oe “hemi he ow foo and watt, nate te omepnig cri fr the ity tt er (6) Ieomprie tow (0) Cogn ow eth again mand wy 90. Sn that he etl een ina 9.48 ad hat repeat ie te of dein “Amcing th tont yadtna,ond a eione hare thes ct nd tgtin tempera emi oop ‘Soro fr he ctr etn (@ tcompenle tow (8) Goapih w ith agra sand wey Chapter 10 TWO-DIMENSIONAL, SUBSONIC FLOW WITH SMALL PERTURBATIONS 104, Introductory Remarks Although the diferent equation intra ofthe vlc atta far stead, rotational, ateopie mtn wee derived athe n the peeing duper, exact ston ofthe ston for pra Hw pobec often involve auch comple or tele inthenated procedures a be impractizal ‘Tw curt ee tobe oer ‘ther (toi exact sitions fra tty few bles the pe ‘C obtaning« gultaiveunderianding ofthe tale fetter fae pattern for whieh stone ao nt blab o (i) to fed sag "hong approximate stn sua for pret computatins ‘Both ‘methods af apprach id ful ination aed in te compe Tent each ote, a he fev eae sons verve a check onthe a ‘racy aod ebity ofthe sprotinate mets fa thi chapter wo Stal thw how the seond mathed may be apple tse inpertnt Protuer f trodinensonal, inn fo. ‘Th wstumptin of twowinensnal Sow nerves a et apron tin tothe Bow pat the wings of allan ad Yo the ow tough the ‘ude syteme of proper and of wir cpr and turbines Tn many mich appizatione the wloty parturtnine produed by the tnd Dodie immer! Inthe Mowing team ar a bc the de ar very hin Here we haste nee ofthe eatiand meted that the fw pate iay be though ofa th crbiation of nt form, paral veloc on hich sperpned sal perarbaton os ‘The advantage of making sch n assumption, we sal lenin the fact that the ation of maton great simi sod ako becomes lear." From ths method, which led fhe liner Bey re eta of snail prarato,we shal drawal aprocinate erm ‘Son sto the lcs of Bch Number for suboai om, The liearaed ‘hy abo makes erideat an apprximate snr law for mibomie ‘at a ule conectig the psu Bld given emnprencle flow with that of elated incmpreble Bow. Analogous seaity laws fr transi, person, abd Ihyperoie ow ae deed aaa chapters ~ TTWODIMENSIONAL, SUBSONIC FLOW kw NonnNCLATURE a age atc Voy = shy Cots courdiante fp Teailiatateestat rane 9 Via Sen canter etme to steer en ‘iw omoeatn eter x mont fat Meptad fmeestaed wal neces 2 bate tat fe deat 1 Senna of sett abo | peut vey tent frre hog af'mavesiaged |@ Moy puma 1a Dicer sens abo | (psi tagstion state Siow (CS SERS fet anton Mah Naber (Of Sle tes tanain 3 pee (OF Siti ecomprentie ow Be precmtant ‘en 7 Reslteteepate pertain elocty po | (0) sian ath ener of ag pati eden ‘ide + pert ely ge: ‘satan 104, Linearization ofthe Potential Equation gaan of Motion. For ses, two-dimensional talons nem trope motion, the fret eqeation fr Ue veoty potenti Gren by lige 03 and 935: (-S)at(s ene 4q=0 cn) (002) rhe the aba #reproent the complete vloty potenti ax ind Jn Chapter and ob ditingssid from the ptarbabue veo) tenia denotd yin thi epee. ‘The Perturbation Components. We now ante the vlad a ay att be given bythe yotr su fs constant vel Vong et ke tagtar ith pestarbeton elon wand a Ube = ad ‘Econ ropetvey Aw an example fr 9 thin profile movig ‘rogh nie medium (Fg 101) af the speed — Vay te vlc ‘An m2 LANEARIEATION OF THE POTENTIAL EQUATION a of th gat retire fo tha pale would be Yat pints vry far rm he profil ad nea the poe the an yrospncts woul be (=) fu, reget. ‘The portrbo tim en, nd re con ‘Sled besa epared ith {he fearon ley Ye Following ths ise’of thought se expres the velo potential § 1 tho um ofthe poten de to ‘ho main vlocty Fe aud of» pox (aan pte esate wits the perturbation lores eevee Gos) Taking derivatives, td wting that scott, we obtain Vote Vote as) ee = Bude ans) wow 008) Om = ony = a/b (007) Bay = By = ty = fae 0) Compass of Orders of Magnitude. We wish to smplify Ba. 101 by droping thon terms whining tothe spon ofall erably be rep ie compared withthe rel Ing terms ‘The ond derivatives a. 11 acorn to Ege I 105, and 08, we wea by mes ee ym te Es nes ty BoE ai way! Oye ‘Now the prtaaton ve adware ofthe moder of magi ‘ude Ab snc Ba, 101 into bv apple tugboat the eat fow el, eho ng in the devumloatr / 8 roy ad 32 ot A be rear ing the sae rer gate” Rewe, the ‘krativee fay oy al a al heme oder of gta "Wernet cumin te ratee mat ofthe sce of bg yum ie ae 3 a 1, web an Ss an orth tattle ve her i the sound velocity a pints whore the tem yl, mo ‘woLDIMENSIONA, SUBBONIC FLOW Simplitying and raring in exrsin, we obtain Ps) 009) 2 Ww here Mis theFeesreasy Mah Numb, dened by Wem Vale co.) xpanng Bq 109 ith the help of the binomial here, we oan yt ee wt pares tae (2+ SF) + 101m ys ‘here the yb (ea othe order agit orth oiento we ge, wing By 108, ot, Gatut_,_ Water vee Totroduing Bas 1010 ad 10.1 this expresion bcos + oan) ? so(ure) ‘ogee wth terms kgher ones. We now azume that the pera tion lots awe sal omar wth hat we may wate wo(Sjer oom cam m(e)« cose ‘Conmeoentiy the equation preceding a, 1012 maybe apron by Lome ORE EO RAE e ‘Turing now to the sored tem of By. 1.1, we have re Were A102 LUNEARMIATION OP THE POTENTIAL EQUATION 97 Iotrducig Ba, 1010 nd 10.1 before, we obtain . swe (ez) Howeve, withthe sumption of E1018, thie beso = ee eae aaa tila ee ae home om Sutetitting Bg 105,107, 108, 1015, 1016, nd 10.7 into Ka, 10. we git the approximate dere equation no -EBIENC EME 018) ‘oe Linerizad Equation ofthe Velcy Potni-Unortantely, dt the asumptions already made is ouaton is ol ie se {hero ronan te quadrats tern 3/2 and dese, We hero Introduce to freer asamp that 019) 4029 oa) here pe vinm? aoa) = TTWODIMENSIONAL, SUREDNIC FLOW = Lit amination of Assumptions Undertying Linearized Equations, The ‘seumptionsundeyig the nar iferential aston are xed Jn Fas 1012 1018 104, 1010, and 1020. Esamination of he ‘uso nda thatthe ater oid the frre, bare, ‘ere, hn met engen, ‘As Me approaches nity, 4. 1010 bases eral, Hanon, exept for extraordinary wall pertabationy the ensione seteufthe "sane ofthe ehapar are nt abi for tana fw, bf vlone Me grater than aout 8, ‘The partutation ratio u/s ad w/V depend sie om he ticks ‘srl ofthe ody The asaany of Ear 129 abd 1020 il for ‘hin roe, be god up to high subnet ot rao) Mach ‘Number. “For thik prof, onthe other bund, the amamptees are easnaly vl ely fr very low Mach Numbers 103, Linearization ofthe Presture Coeticient ‘The presure dstsbation in ven Bow pation i of primary pea: tial inportanc. “A knowadge ofthe premuredstuton i nee fer tho ealelton ofthe fren sl ttzente pred by the Bid ‘nll boundaries Moreover the pres rac ata sold boundary [nuene the development of the boundary layer, andthe ate he ‘pres pata mst be known bfoe the bavi ofthe boundary Inger may be pete. Dimension! Analysis, Sine wo are caling with an ivi Si, the motion of «Bul partic doterained by a bnlanc betwee ee re frcssiertin forws Tet wr aan tat we ae deling ith the ow of parce gs pat sre etsy ina be, so that in any parce experiment the apeicstn fone character ‘sti dees Z (perhap he length othe bay) safc to determine ‘he body eee “Tm pri foree on sven fu partie ae doe to the deren in ras acting on the Yar as the price hey ay he {ory be rprected by ome crate pare difereen fh soi by the character nth Ler p= the pres at the dod ‘oat in the flow pater and pith rete sac pee ‘The inertia fr ofthe partite depends upon the lel dent and {he cal sosertion a ell us pon th partie an Th oa ent Bx chanctrina by the fees deity p together nih meine sd comprenbity which conveniontly tense the freee speed ‘sound The lel acer may be character by the a ‘ceri Yloiy Va and the characte length Ly The partie Sino of cour, caratrine by L rom the forging considerations, we may write pal equation Jn the impli fom P— Pe = MV estes ta) ‘hich maybe rearang ogve imply, pane, (Me PoP a (Snasad pas hm eet) eS at seat tune telat aces ‘Sloe gay Sor Sc athe ea fennel tne ta ap pa Sees Ss nl ae eo Paxasons Corsmem. ‘The jou coming the lca presen ie ‘alle the gree coo, and may be vainly ites Pope mine) po TV Pen Te ro the dina sas w onde hat thf rare contin en nt dep oon fcc a Siete ley nso een at ah Pere sae {ere Mach Numb tm promi coping pane Soxsam thr, ane gh te cen ta leo Somme seit yon ‘The Pressure Coeiint for Sal! Perturbations, We shall now sel pail form of Eq, 1022 which ton ith he way ‘ona ofthe near thay. From the energy eaten sd he eon) veetr dig af Fig 101, we may wate VWs (Wetutevl- vt atte he = %, % ‘Wenow ale thisesprein for 7/7 and ater employing he relations ao22) r we obtain 025) Sie th ow i entope the peste rato maybe writen 28 EQ eGi We nw nae tht th ni tr othe rcket a than nity, ad to we devo avis expansion fr p/p with he hp f the bier Et Selle ceteris Tae aT | ml 7. ‘We now intro te asmions of Eq, 1012, 10:14, a 1019, an, ‘noe mathemati sept tho min purpom of th lini ‘hoy, make the anal asmptioa tat 10(me" ta (0035) “The il expo for the peste couse ofthe nara they then / a, 1025 i more severe retin than Ea, 1019. However, a many applotiony By 1036 for Cy eed only when camporing cot epoeing value fC for tu Rows nbn the to value of Cy do ot ifr yuh Sich the eae, for exe, th formulation of the Gottert and Prand Glatt stalaity rule o be inset Inthicaptr In caso hort maybe shown bg deta com ‘ertoa tat the we of B.1026 in camping he rai of two vale ‘Cy nes oly th sumption that (u/Va) DIEENSIONAL, SUBBONIC FLOW aw Now, according to the asumpton of Ea, 1019, the val of MLW/V, needighl compared with uty, hee ean? ee (003s) Now, mbsitating w/e and «/ rom Eq 1028 and 1030 into Bq i039, and rennin, we bin 1am ae atta a ~l(omeo "The ay now be tare drt to give the equation of the stream Tine, 2 promi totem goa0 where cach srnlioe Ia amit with it partir value ofthe ‘natant of nteration. Sippore tat the stealine fr which the constant of intration a sero taken to be slid wal dfn y he eordinater and 2 Tt ‘rel sit that te mld walle ery lowe the al C3 {vey sly th vale ofthe epoortia or of 1030 i neaty ‘nity and hen the aap a esl wll ny be expres Dy tbe lon 1038) [At yer lange dines fom the wall Gary age tro ie ‘rita from 2 1034 tht theres have constant also | dare hefre paral to the ai "The phil nar ofthe Sow paler died by Bq, 1027 now tle” We are ing with the fo pasts wavestaped wal which hae Seshape fs orn arveefering to Bq 1085 and to Fig 102, we ‘xe hat and hare the wave Fength and ata ample, respectivay, the waved wal rom ie 1028 and 1030 we me that the pertrtation velo sds are ar a very age val of This toeane tt a an nite ‘itanc a the wal the flow ie pr! tothe ssi ed has the ne form vot Vo Ae BRA AA “ oe a os . tation a sate ec fan la ‘8 komik Pressure Ditton. Tho praration velo a dhe wall, ae ‘odin to ip 10.28 and 1030 ace 0038) va Bev in 2E tng the approximate expranion for th pre eect ven by Ha 1034 we obtain ee Ge sm ean onte ha a on From fg. 1038 i eve hat om the si wal the prez 8 rain inthe love pine of the vg ade maim a he pt eit ofthe cet ‘The ation pres og the conto isonet wavelength cut of pas ith the abep of he wall Fig 10.) By tracing the coweeetinal area of cream tube fone by x0 ‘ndghbring stems wl be caved thatthe pete 8 ma ‘num a the args eosin res ad amit the salt eoaeactinlara roltwhich fi a with onedimesonl com “thew stance fam he wal ar al approxinaely cotta pe ued are i phase wi te wavestaged wal ut the Sptade ef he wave Intestine Sage die if it oeeng ‘Etc fam th wal sing fo sete xpneta frm o Bq 1031. ike the dsturbance prt bythe wel sessed Ute perbntn vaniy ant Hythe peur eit ees ‘7 cesng dst rm he wall coding to i ator ‘ecto Mach Number. Hor dor orotic the ot net asa at have sal shower een bE Maas" cael res af hand fo fright Mack Sumber # ma i rt Nay Aaa ene ne Feta om By 1093 tin he decce betwen he fe=ree seer a poaunneeas with Mac Numer serding tthe oor 1/V1= M2, Exenian of E1034 and 1087 shoe alo tis neontag Mach Number the itirbanse pda! he ‘tl ote fving ram deca owe nts Thy nei eat Mmter Stato teu he ree fee seit TEMS ihe eect a iene ly ae fo a grater ial Stan en he "fe enlaons rend a ib proming prgranh ae usetad inFige td an 09. o ot “ABS4 IQ ef a Rane pe tno ow a ane (Taare nm Attough the Sow parts waveshapal surface it by no mens the sain athe flow pt hin pl, nevertes soor plale ha the eect of Mach Number would te mach the sme sed that we may {un the eral ofthe mavechaped walla «ui in etimating co presiilityafeta‘Tha, ice the ft and moment sting on prof {refund by table nteration of h prmares acting ov te fae a the pre, we might expect um 4 1038 Cat a fet tmton tt ad weet Stns wee nvecy poproa Ae Cia Ca 1 Ciacd~ Cadgcs = VI Sl another important concuion to be draws frm tht simp ‘ample shat in wind tunnel experiments the interferon se de {othe wal of he anne ae key Yo bene increasingly porta at ek’ Mach Numbers, eenne the Inter iene ef seb peat Inmered in svam Soerese with incewsing Mach Number For ‘Sar reson Ue muta ateerence eflots betwn indo ana ‘cal Bow trie or empeermny be expected o grow larger a he ‘Mach Number eee 1 further iterating soeclaon is tat (or sal perturbations the fl of Mach Nuit te prt cunt is npn of the ‘peso ratin OF couse the ald oly tthe ordre apron ‘tation ofthe arin metho 108. Gotherts Rule General Remarks Concerning Simieity Laws In this atcle we stall derive an exesion which ae th atone omprontble Bo basta certain prof tothe iconprenite fw pa 4 cond Pre “crved um teint though an afte tantornat, Schon een. ‘Sinn ele a wnt Bice we shal aaeeny rv ae Similarity ave for tran, sper, ao Hypeewae fl, "propsate to deus the poopy unig ch sma lave Ti the equations of ction nl be ved ean the wins eer sve wal neta quite set tent of hy sears ach Tigh exit aang members of fama ow pate.” A pre ‘train of inasity hon vou, hrlre, be aperdaos, “Waren fact unable in the majority of aan, tote the ose tina of min. Homeve, even thou ston a aking wo ‘aah car hnoede ofthe ora the erat ei and Sreciated boundary contin), and thi drive the snr awe whieh of esi would appar in he suns th ter old be ton "The derivation of snr laws i 8 fr of diorsionalanles inylving dared mae oes than genetical ar wed ‘Siilrity ies may ts fl ina umber of practic way For sample, others rule for aim ow, which s dared thi, allows us to polit he deta ofthe uso ow pt ody ti seni speed fe know the dela of an insomprebe fow pst ‘fioeyreatd Bed. Snr he tren at hyper ar Sty rule sow how experimental data fr ertain bo at sorta Me ta be made ape toa rat ay tw ifrnt Me “rnvomatn of Veblen to Laces Epon. Sipe that's thn, twosineanenl aah oting 1 he emt ec tag ae pn se peat dace, ‘hm thea Towm ober rng wth he fem vey {hil he i'n ary, td the aa get tan om theta ow prt thesia withthe worm, pa ety Oe 1, Th fo pliers sin fin approinaton gone by the Head ied eno ef he pert vebty petal 6 | Pe Oot ae ‘Tis ent, mee, ot a song drption he probe, since boomy tt pty te bday unis "At at ‘ste dane any Gist ne he el vey Vata {Ge prado nay ia. Hence remy woe (aoe) aya ee: [tT Oro cu ress LESTE comm In addition, the vlcty vector atthe mira ofthe pole must be lunget tothe pre tal." Denoting the odin he marae of the pale by ye exp this Uoiary sion (Fig 10.1) by the ata = Vite Tew ‘where the subscit denotes ovations at the sisface ofthe profile, ‘Accor to Ba, 1025, however, we have greed nthe Hein! mary toignrew/V ascompared with unity. Hence th boundary soda tenis For prof of given sap, that with cotour given by a cetain function fey 4) = 0, thestion oy 10-21 ecto te soda & conditions given by Hs 1040 nd 1041, ast at ey, However, {tnt pte tht 10. tery dere or eomee etequatonfericorprcle other being fad merely by fing 6 eal to unity. Al, it may be eed tht ape of the devine ‘et forslving afar diferent equa owe teaser ‘Son of wetter wie neler the dleentan! equation to friar form for whith sslton waa "Thw reat suggest Ont by 6 ‘mille traafrmate it might be pase Yo elec. 1016 the Lapice equntion and thar open the pole of empleing the el-deeop ste of theory and experiment fr iacopeemble ow "S georlnd tunlormati nich lea tothe did rel found by diag bow variables 2, and ey flo: vane oe) vow cos) elev) = rte) aoa) shew yy andy ate constant whi value are to be dle Wo ow eamrm By 102m ilo the = yy system of vara ‘hgh th flowing tation: Lae. ee (20486 2 aan 2 - aie a WADA i) Heke.) _ Mee) = Seah tee ‘004s & 2 etnnt yyy RNa” Ny OV Subang hee nto By. 10214, we obtain Pe tae Peat Cc Now, weet PAs or Wh os ea Fe te Ba Sn0 aos) hich means thatthe 2 yo sytem vase debs the ton an incompressible uid andy are eo husen that Ms = 8. tof maine, ‘Transormed Boundary Condions. To dsover th cmp ral ‘ion teen the eomprenble Now gs, a the increible Bow serve we man we wha form the ede boundary endo tae ‘A inte distance fm thes by emptying a. 1040 with By 1045, wo wo that = 2600) | yl [ = eejoy =o) ao) From tha relations conte tet fn the inp ow there reno vlodtyperations at great distanoe from the fe and age the oi unr paral tity “Tuning now to the boundary emdition atthe sf, we Rist note hat the ete saps ar ltd hy 0.40) 9) _ red? wo a) ede ma svbre 2 andy repre the corns of the trasformed prof Seven by example, we : In ation, noe thatthe transformation fru give lege gslaeag Subatitting a 104, we ge alter rearangement oe ML pen) ‘ ae ay cw May le 10a 1 tn ny din cos) sed hence 030) what ha bee accompli tha far we have found tbat then yarn the for, paral empreble fw prt new proBle 2 provided tty dy ad Ny are wen 90 (bs toatdy Ear 104 and 105 ad ha he velo infinity ha ‘Sen for both Hows Relaon Between Geometries of Corespeding Pofes How dose the newly found incompremble Bow compare with the tompreale flv to ich eis ir?" Wome from Eee 1050 and 1047 that rfdes (0056) yea “nhc means Ua the ape of the profile nthe empress Now pate Ter ape the fastor 1/8 than the ope ofthe earesping ro Fein the lated ineamprosble Ao pator. Bat te dope a the prof teas pit eter by Ue fet 1 eis ab ro tht he ner ratio, of tla nd nee ratio must ll be eater for ‘he compres ily the ltr 1/9. Ths, denting the camber ‘aay the ane of stack ty a an the hea ati we ave aes (on) «vost dnt in rh Wen i ay 0050) were eu tere in probe inate a the pi Uhicknear ofthe profi and he eho lengh oh eto) Bu rom Bag 1051, exaggrte hh ete she tad iat 8 thr viper ning hat al tution obo oh mayb on vite Sipeeris a1 pede S-71°9"L. ee Seesat Mami yt ep eli 2 Some meen Be 1058) hich wast be proved "The gener! ria ced above ae tet form Fig 104, Ill ote that heir tnd 9 ie imimportas, ce te the rato a het ‘ine cng in espe of hw prof. ‘Thus we ean ANp they Being the ae cord but chang seca get suivant rent by sting hy = Landy ping te same eats but ehanging the chord ‘tera anstorationnvlved hee armed fie, ceonlantes in given dietion ae changed By «snform aio. ote woe printed Chi, form she fear, ad the robber tere then sete ith ier tri oth the and wistioy, {he pole would change shape nan fice manne. BE fm bie FF Releon Between Forces on Corresponding Protles The it onthe rai eterined ty the prewar dtibaton om the euice of the {Sr which i turn may be exposed interme ofthe preure coe- ‘Sen tthe ute From 1026 we have oon tio Ee he Simin ing ate esd wt Y= Po 2a seo) Neen) wick o ew Gin Go MLL woe ‘The Bit in found by interating the vert component of presare force ove to mace the profil Hone the it eile found ty inten the rere cesent over Ue crac, a inated by §e-a(i) (anss) 1 fats fir ratn CT” Iai” taht ‘Atel vale / Gy iC ate late by Bg 1058. ‘There ‘he tio CV/Cr mast Bethe neta the rao Cu/Gy_ A sar ramet lade othe me concn forthe emetic Ce “Thin we may write Ge tt Oe” Gq! PT fee ich meme that if he two pile ate reat afiely aed Frevinay the It and moret cries for tie eoepreable for ter wil be pater thn fore etl ncampreie Sow puters Ty the factor 1/8 We igh ngewe tho rnitahave ny practi sigan ‘Threw eon soruulaed ity eteive theoretic and expe ‘meal afomatin onthe proper of clues of finely real po. Mes in insmpressbe fo, with rystematie variation Ta camber, ‘Mskoo rt, and ange cf stack ft nds to Sad the ico ‘nt oon oho profile Eta Mach Number one st de {Giher theory or experinentaly) the Ht ett i cer ‘resale Bow ofan afnly rested prof whore camber, etn ‘and angle of sack sel mole han the coreponing alee {ete rial profe by the rao 8. ‘Then, by multying this it cexcent by 1/9 oe deh dsied it otic fr be Emp Iie ow. "Tia method of projecting exprnentl data for inomprenible fo is mete anwar, sic requis pre data for ge ‘geo iene rato Tt woud be more ooveienth many cots {oto bow Mach Nunber acta the pertamance of» ple ted Shape, “The Prone rie wh = dae nthe et art, $a information of thi pe 106, The Prandt-Giauert Rule ‘Siniesity Law for Icompressile Flow. Por the preset lt coe sider the snoop, or-dimensonal Bow past «fry fail ated hin pale Ite Enc tat fr such fy rated pros he prestue eofiint at cmerponding pints are pprociataly Proportional the Wiskne ar (and of coe, snared 0 fhe ember isan ang of stick). For example ii the ete of te wavebaped wal we eonsider 8/1 tobe the appropiate thea Talo” Ite evident fom Ege 1037 and 1038 that the prs co ‘Hint i pope! tothe thicken aio. Ar soem eae, Sons insompresble flow past an itil at pte’ dase ero ‘yam thory shows thatthe ts propetonal othe angle tack, = IWODIIENSIONAL, SUISONIC Plow = cho tioning this lie of thought, canider two alive ple in inom review wich ae ltd a fll deve further marty critra between incespesble and compre Ibe Now. For i we trbine the Delany immediatly above with Bau 1057, 1088, and 10.50, we Sod that if tho comprenle pele (uprined) inafiodyclated to the iomprendie probe (ouble ‘10.8 os) ‘Tse equstons mean that forthe came pre atthe mame one of tac he pre ecient, Ht eof and manent foe al (fected by Mach Nader npr ote factor VU = Ma From ae. 104 ad 101 He alo Ele hat for given pole the _tearve dope is popstanal 1/8 aie td Bea 3" Vo ts profitable to cary this ine of attack oe step further Lat us tow condor two alacly rested protles in ieompresible Cow for 108) hal viele poet otha, ert approximates, Gt oe a a ov kt wt combine thow rains with Fg. 10. We ind that if he empresa aly rated to ‘he inampesble prl (ple pina) each away tat view ones) On Gr Gi a" ‘These equations mean tht he dnote prs darian ft coos, ond amen! eric wl ete some for compre and ‘rcomprerie lw he rls icy rate sch ay a Compress poet mal cme rai, hs at, end angle Falck by he faster VRE "This frm othe laity ule moti al for ning pre sictine toner buat layer spartion for tere age pendent up the diesen prewar gradent athe sac a ‘de pli, Tithe i of Mash Numer on boundary aeparation le stun tobe snl for esp hea Hs 1043 and 10.68 show ‘hat io onder fo sve stalling the rfl in coeprentble fow, the rofl mnt be thio, a sadn vale f 9, and be a «keer ‘hele of stack than would be allowable with an ieompreatble fw. Summacy of Simllaity Lows The thre lave of smarty may be coven umsmarind bythe following emboli sateen ue: 089 1 (encase (006s) ae I (eas Zee Cet 106) ater Aida ser = Cont. 98 os) entol statement ppt Cand Ca ‘Bq 100 corns to qe 10 and 1058, and & toe rnd: seth peut confit ata ertaln ois for compre fow with Mach Nomber Se put profi having sometri paraetr of agai the andy pester bythe ctr 1 tthe presrre odie tthe eomerpning pit for imeamprene fo’ Oh = Opa Mincly rlsted pole faving weomee parapet of maid 5B, and.” oa ‘TWoDIBEENSIONAL, SUBSONIC FLOW aw ‘he the rae at itt in ig. 108. Rule te ther le, andi the most exc ofthe tne Re TT and TT ate know a he Pron Gouet ral, nd were cgay dived inset nach ' the traformal baudary eons were not taken ito stool Fox twosmeasional fows this veraght was Wt vers, a ert in teohcd etre o Worm thn are tea inherent i the lini ‘cuntion, ‘The oversight ur ot appreciate for she twenty yar, TMU storia rls were blaine! i comparing Rule Twi ex Fevimeotal apd exact theoreti! Toni for ow pat thin adie of ome are = revolution, For auch axiaymmetsie dows the inompreible preaare feast ie aotpropirtional tothe thickest, nd hens Ron Wand TI cont appli. Cothert famulaed the more gece ule and showed the eorst way of extending to the-dnensal Aas (Chapter 13). ict of Mach Number on Flow Par rom Profle. Thus far me have ‘ensieed the noc of Mo the pre detbaten x he race ‘the profile At great ditaoes fom a given profile cenay be chown that ta given pl (oe Problen 10.8) a Gh TMS a a or Glo Vi=a" F Laton's Modiscuton of Prant-Giaert Rule. An improvement cn Male T has been suggested by Lato ‘Te Iinearind thay ie evidently not apps for lage pertrba- tion Ory stated diferent, i aly appa for runs where Cy is ory sll sd for lw laos of Ma biter apposition httined by writing ul IF a terms ofthe peal Mach Nutr Me Father tha in wre ofthe fest Mach Nurber Me Tie pre: ede ini tht the neni equtine re spi ot the etic {aldo fow but ists to the lal Bow Sld whieh m oer to be ‘oprnimatly utr no mal ron Tat G, be the prmure cst aa certain pit for expres how pat spre, aed et C, be the pose edict athe me int for insmpresble flow Pat the ame pa ‘Tht, by Lato’ roa, vita (anes) 1, 10.2 fr Cy sin thie case wten With p/n on the vga se ‘hele ati given bythe tro lata of Chapter a Substiting thie int Ea 1022, ad sling for Me we bial me (wre 2 )(ieMay 2 m7 Homeve, sine the nearinethery ignore terma of eter ha ft clr in Cte foreng expr ay be expanded by the baal ‘heoren ve meen (ott: Subetitting this into Ba. 1068, and slvng for Cy we Sally bia or very small vals of Ce thi son tobe eben ential withthe Prandilaset rf. Usly we ae ited In ei here the prs coeiclat negative. For auch seine a 1000 Ge 10) we ‘TWODIMENEIONAL, SUIBONIC FLOW Ck indicates « pester infence of Mach Number on Cy than doe the Prandt-Glatert rule. Moreover, Bg, 100 sin agroement th exper imental rete in redleting tha the et oops te Proper tnatly greater for seginn of high mgstive pre ote thay {or regions of low negative prewar enlent “Tha prewure cornetion re of F100 cannot be extend to the prion of forcast flet of Bach Number yi illest ‘teach pant of the rfl If he prams dtrbtin fr ncompres ible fow s own, however, tho pesredstrbtin for empress flow may be found from F100 ‘Then, by integrate, the Mit and ‘moment cnn for ome flow tay be compute 10.7, Experimental Results for Thin Proles Th comparing the sinatra with expersoestal data 3 mart be scoemberel chat they represent pnitve aitempte to obtain bt Information in the simple pane manser It is evden tat tie gS ee eps ist le sucumtions on which the rae in aso are in most. practic se ‘Ste aly very apyeainate way. For expt, tough ae Bertram veeity taken tobe neil compared to fhe ree ‘ream vabely, at he stagetion pnt the perturba tle a ‘ety elt the fonts rely "ig. 100 show ina ipa may the experimental fc of Myon the Itveuve slope fora 12th pre Sitar data for « pope sein of 0% thicker i hown in Fig. 403. Up tothe Mach ‘Number where the it begs to drop sharply bea of “compres ity buble” the Pande-Guert vue predctethe gene ect of Mo bat aderetinates the magn of the fee Ax might he = ected fo the tatare of th Hina theory, the Prand-Claet ale [mere anual or Ue thinner rae. The “operability Bb ix asst with th apesrance of sock wavs near the rsle which, Inve of adver rere gaets, prod fw separation. "Tic ‘et sory smart staling high ange fac e108 shows the ofc the prowe enfin a 30% chor the upper srtae ef NACA 12 operating wth am ange of tak of 3" Heve again vst Ut the Prand-Gauert ie occ a ears onder a tia, but ndoratinat he ‘et of compres rom the typical eal we sa edie hat the Prandtl {lave ale priate eto he ith goa aca fe Yr ‘in pssst ow Alach Nem ter Far thick profile sd high Mach Number the rale provides gue to ones of mania tlie ot erate ough for ‘heen pape. or ation experimental iting thew oe ‘rand Clayert al he ede ‘ered to Chapter I an 12 Talon’ motfcaton 9 th PrandtGlasrt rae ewe fo Fg. 108 to pret the variation fC, wth My somevbat bate Us dee the Prandtl let sald be ote boreal one sin Tasty ele can be otc fo al pole, od noe the dierent anlar Sty Ine oopare more o low favorably with experiment, depending ‘hon the pl shape, angle of stack, postin of manure te. Te ot aie bre to pit ot atthe Karmen pri cerrstion formula (Chapter 11) i gene in beter agreement ih ‘cpernet than Ue Prana le 108 Wind Tunnel Corrections Defition of Problem. When wing profile totot ina wind tno, corres mit be made the measured It and moet ecient In onder to sbi the creping oft fr the ste pre a fm inte air vam. "The corel se Reoaeny becom te ‘unary enti ft fw in tne! are erent frm the ling a scam. Far brodmnoknal tert withthe wing enog ‘retanglar tot met the tel srmeton dpe chido the Tato ih where Us the chr ofthe prof an kt te alg of the tana Fig. 108) Ta neoprene ow the mths of making TTWODIMKESIONAL, SUBBONIC FLOW eke — oe ‘Ee sa mem ‘lege @ ovat @ Pu 10 Sy Hab aT fh pi idan uch coratins are well developed. We sll now derive snilaity ules mhich show he eet of conpremblity othe tne cretion fete SinisityTransormations. The diferent equation desing the Aow ae before, Hy 1D 21a.” Introdasng the tatfraation oman Bs, 104, 1049, and 104, we get Hy 1040 ad Sind a etre that (9) eepeene an incompreneBw pattern ye = 8 Tir upstream and far downstream ofthe pra, te boundary ote ‘ite a= alte =0 = 26/00 aing Foe. 1042 and 1045, we ae that th coreponding bday ‘endinin the compre fw Is j= ae ae = 0 = Oey’ = 0 ‘nich means tht inte inompresibe fw the stra i wai {ar upton and fr downstreas fthe ple "The boundary condition th anne al arose: [ Pete. i For the icompremle cs, the commending boundry cot, ‘cording wo the ensfrmaton formule De [dev ayaa: &[MEON aa ae from which follows tata ero at = 6, where waa Inthe incrproile ow the teal boundary condition i thee fer nied when he halt i Hone flows tha Regarding the boundary conditions at the profile, Hae 100 to 1058 ae apple hr, so yield the requreent Dat 9? = Ady Sia, Ha 1058, shoring the ennetion betwee the ere {ng premrecouitent,r so va forthe preset eae, Silty Rules Carhining th foepsing considerations we tla he flloving sanity re ale: 07) tin elderly age than ity, he, a in hee of» ge oil nan ifite me, thre ea ary Infor Inset fw which tats that (Crdhnan} * EG mtn hee ni cont. ‘By cmplying this appeoximate rule fr Incompreble fo, thas maybe dered frm 1070 the following ie: Rule: 02) Pale TH: ahead ao) ‘awe fh it maybe note shows the lt of Me ca te arrange ‘en of Bad porte. ‘The three res ae ste in Fig, 108. [ential vole apy tote i od moment east ‘The irene gre coi Cy I ned ae the vaie a Cy vith the tae wal praca mine the ae Cy wih the ane wall swat, I¢ may be shown (6 Probl 1010) tt the eet of came ‘ressbiliy on te interes pemurecolieat ats Iie pels 98 $l ed shape tn ee ren oom y (Se 6h” T= 4109 Flow Inside Two-Dimensional Passages Consider the two-dimensional ow inside a psec ae om ‘n Fig. 1010.” We shall sippos thatthe wall eantaur are woh Ut PRT the vlcity praration re mal nought peri plinth Ter thay Arpiation of Gother’ Rae. In spying the sinarity analy, ony Rule (Goth rl) peril, inn the approximation in ‘aled inthe Boudry cnt ner thin poi fr Re I and IL ‘rent apple wn applied wo the boundary onset the dt Srl of Fg 100 ‘aig he previo ret, Gober efor the present ese mayb xs tpled We oad an ane tnformation ofthe dat th ae Be hei w= ae «aozs) ‘in oder tht the prin quantte sal caren ta nse: ie ow, weeps that lee _ dodisa Met Wied” antics At carmaponding point in the iacomprenile and compresble Row, the flowing 07) (0075) ale 0075) Tian oe of te many meta fr abianing inp Bow ern i pole wth thle oer approxi ton ‘eospoding patra fo ermpreneow ‘One-Dimensional Flow. ‘The tl eae rf to ona which eset twrdimensna and serves no et prpoe erm Tinensona fom bose inthe tr eae there are np ad more {fcumte mets sand" Hower se may empay onineaina enero eri Tor Ting eae the vay of the rl ae {Gren alave, Sunje Unt we bave's ang dct luni mth Fa Somed by ugh ene in te, ter whieh the duet again eonstant id Pig 1). "Far upetram and far dowesteam fe cage, idididdieeaeaanrail the ow fe marly onedinesionl, and therfore we may we on ‘mensions for ealuating change between te tno mete ‘What doe Gothr’ vale tell ur about ths protien? nt of all ting the trot afc, Eq. 1073 shoes tat the fractions ‘Sng nae, 4 ake a nee eae ome fr ‘the empresa nerapreble pater whieh ar tobe compared [Bq 1075 then fates a, for de ne rational ane ae, 1 One ‘ing the Bur equation, the prowre coset for ama change say be writen A oe Ona pie ‘ov, employing the one-dimensional consideration previo feed {hye fi fram Table 81 Ut or etrpie ow, wa nd, according a a sod ci, aaa nea ich sow thatthe presue cote i indeed proportional to a [EWODIEENHIONAL, SUISONIC FLOW ow LYC1— Wm? for» given ar rtin Consequently we have vere Gtr ale forth iting cae considered bare [REFERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 ag epee tanner 1 ocage para /see heer ag Et oa i Ea eat St 2 sr Lees yc ad Rose tne Se, NS aT go tm Hn ith oe er ue ons ec pi sone He ect Sr am rm SOIREE one acting tain REGS Cae ti me 7 . Guin we Dini abe 124, Cie ni von ow ih ana ain son hat Prantl te ear Mach Nan tl he bla ca ple ‘sn sons wat eth mann np pm endo he ‘Sea ary wach Nien? 102. The oc poi set ie dew evs Show hat the vale he rome ect ern ot ei oy th scr nae gen ot vr er ae f Oa fer tna. Towing opens ovinsexin ae ht, Rasp Sng tia ea neater Tb sted ich above the runig fn as bt tno fb ng teteatm of for ti) in a Mah Nat hea ig oy "3 Sigpn ta ttc pap wen a hight pit ol he up. ent lth pr ten sr one rns {What tt wo he prema ondary layer Bae he ansing va 204, Stow hat he tena uti ora eee ttn fe euro of ti a at epee th Bo {2 two-day fro by ae wary wall pet wee ‘aga anda ght wl owls igo nel ane Yr, lr e tw pater orepdig oi mn Compre th samen ant race dao wih the sre sos ute wie Hate ‘Compre tensa fh rghit wal afin vlc in icone ‘tw ri a in bee re ‘etre how Se “ron veby pertain va ith Me 108 Inc th daly le ofthis caper wa aad ai sgt Yet ht 8 etn wh te by satin ae withthe more eel om, Vee — Dy Freven owing ‘Behe sin arn nde ten voy ete 304 Io einige of def «tan te dtr eure hy the plein inosnprsie ow, the sap ef he pil nd [Sport a very ee stun om he poi Fo ge en tan sre te dsr e's de obec at ty pet "Te prt pot fr «dob ttn which mere ra ow Vs st rm i tay eon a, for cpl, weatot, oe Py ‘TWODIBIENSIONAL, SUBEONIC FLOW aw (Show hat at edge dna (/y > e)fom d pelea Sad anit sak 101. The NACA protein helt sie ae din in he owing ay "The i i pent the mason a apr et {he teed dg be oat ef th pt of mata abn et ee ‘tran tet tro dp th asin than Pret chord ‘astray amin eatin nd stn eco tet hee {thea serve teeny thsi te rt Tes pon ope the earn ef the NACA 412 prt at Mach ‘Suber of 68 sd at a sak 7 earting wih data ef Sameer nn aa "ar echo the tw sat ru ipa santo of the ple ssh shi he tte Much Nabe, opty in sc cae te ee Ui ata fr he woe, ena how on al xt the eho ach Namioe 08 208 ACA Repre No. gee the fowng data on it-are slope forthe NACA 181 fl hae Mn Ma Niner a eth age an in ope: fees tae ne ar (a) Ft ver Mg th te (2 Srng ih ewe of a a = 02, ett he wa of cats Mah ue wl he lof Pr Cle eat {te ents te nt a) 308, Win onal of sino ately tad poe at ow apn sods ar of flack fo th tad ere an mele resent rr hor a. Ung te ni of anal etait te Seat Ma stra wh sev wo ne ela glo ak eur a ren th hig» 1 hha ase eration wy at» ns pit any er) min i pe er rm, twin fw i may In show a, a soins . Dann =C) th polo, 28 gh ft a and te rm ta he ay ra dere ha ha te fcr hye ee es ra td kan td ro $031, Tet Gott re for ow ide omens dace asin ren tad rm onda! ani aang ton pe ‘Shum pene! A108 Amune at fre og eect ‘her hviog et teeta tear a ed tg Deng one Bo C/G ea Mfr do AA = 1.05 Compare th ei {ts lated ht cresting ais peda iy Gti 12012 Conia te two-door a 0 sf ata “Terie the masini velay a the ace of heli tel to the estan Wy by Van/Va™ 1+ he ec “om thi infeato, wep the lve i! Mach Nae (eve iC a a a sor Se Slain tae “Cong four est with the yet maf ay = O71 fa by tae Haplap anes melo (Char). (Chapter IL HODOGRAPH METHOD FOR TWO-DIMENSIONAL, SUBSONIC FLOW LL. Introductory Remark Whar ale boo cere thatthe nnn and compet of ‘ho partner elation (B93) forthe eon ott at ‘une of andy makeit very eat oan ston for bale ‘tow. One ofthe fo simple apres the appronnate neared mend ofthe precoling chapter ld to thn Gotert and Pron Ginert rules. Other tehniqus ae dvsed in Chapter 1, Sing the Rayleih-ansen method, sameeren methods oe but Uh ar al so cumbermn tht they have been sed hat far ely fo ‘civ ina nal ect manera few pe problems which av tal {or indiating tpi rete wo a a Bi of eopatzonfor spree rice mets "The hoogaph metho is x powefal mathematic! approach to ‘ble of twoienaal Bow whi ae her abort or mixed ‘Mtecriosapeane. The torn hoop stems fom «shins othe ‘abeltyeordinstes Ge, wand vin Cartesian ordinate, or Fan ‘alr coordinate) athe independent arise i leo fhe pea corinne andy whith bave hitherto heen emplaye. One ret Sstvaatge of ths change in varie thatthe feat ela for'g or ars fonction of Vad 6 Hoar, thts along comple: sellin to be formed by Inca mperpnton of eatery soos Tin aio, sm appeoinate farm ofthe trope prow ‘ain fo the gu (the loge latin rape, the dah uate ate edule tothe Laplace aati, thar aking he ‘ena tothe powell fanatic fiction expen vee, [alaton Betson Phyl and Hodogzagh Steamines. The ratare the andormation betwen the physeland oogrph plane ad same ofthe diel ofthe hodgzaph med ny beast by Sensing th Bow pst the sgmmetral prof of Fig la. Tw ‘Sromlinosare ete —the boundary stemline 2-3-4 and a2 ‘xen streamline 6-7-8. The mages of tee sean iste hodoe ‘ph plane, Fig 1b, rested in by noting tat Vi th estan Tinie of he vlacty a pot and tha he ope atte fine Alog 1-2, for example fr roe of apne, sett the vlity demas frm vest acto nop the eges tin pint Alog?-S the wed lees, whee gd ts snd then decree unt ie a3. continuation of thie eucning Testo the svn shapes of Fig 1b Several dius ae sow event, namely: () The et physi ow anit pine, 56 8, te) a mappa Into the singlar pint 1 o te budogrph pnt" Furthermore all agntion points (2 4c) are mappd ss sage pin in th hades raph ple hy Ti woe Ba oft sv plane map i fae segion of the hodogagh pace andi later gin eect al ae Tower ha the pa plane (Gi) By far sh most sarour proba i tht he sree pateae in the mo planes are totaly dara.” Terre, given vonpite ssuton i the hsopaph plan, he physiol ean eat fd ely ty laborious tranormation, For pastl pate, een 8 ‘ody hap inthe physical plan, i very dul to bua ston for tho given boedaro bythe hagas mod. Scope of This Chute, Aloud the hodograph mead i alee sige in proving nate ow patter ng Seth ahr ad ‘Specs fo, we sal roe the dco of med owt Vlase 1 Caper and ene iw oly ibn ow thermore we shall ithe chopra dtl aly the Kaman-Taenpremnre-oeton Tole for une fon beet rete for mse ow tig the hep vate ae oo egy be wierd wil be ented sey ry ‘We tal eue ought hn sap tet te Bow ode sion steady, fetclon and ita “Aiton atrial rat ote eae mater hi ebagter ‘te found in Caper 1 and Vase Chapter 20." oe oe oe So ogkee [pt Soren a cco ee 8. Eaeten| ee oe eee) oe te ¢ AE ee|? em to Eee? ieth A. RrrRase|: Sabres cS oe|) | meee ee oem See wera (se Ee aadgya te [O06 ett eanpente ow ree ee ‘ere 412, Derivation of the Hodograph Bauations ‘rit a et dsve the diferent equations repeating te overs phyla in tera of Y and # a independent variable Tetrodcin of Potential and Steam Functions. ‘The condition o intima nmatisedtrcugh he introduction vest potenti fame (oe Chapter 9 = 8608 i 9 = D/O = oy au Sinity, te ution of eonsuty Se esti through the into dt of «steam fanetian (oe Chapter #) w= Guin 00) = (n/a f= —Ga/l@4/88) = —(o/oMe CE Polar Cordinats in Veloty Plane. It 8 convenient to me plat cornea for the V8 * lot, a staed by Fig 12. That leat vor w= Vous o=Veing (La Aw 12 DERIVATION OF THE HODOGRAPHE RQUATIONS 30 ‘Now, noting hat aad 9 are fonctions of and , and making we of ge HLT and 113, we may te de = suds + opi = Foods + sin a) ase) = Vode + ¥ydy = (o/)V(~ sin Bde + ow 9d) (48) lnination of Phyiel Coordinates, Conierng thew rains at wo simaltaneoo aqutions or dan yn terms ad Wey being sve frde and dy, thw bain aus) ans) Nor, Vand # ae functions of andy. Since and ae als fone. sone oz and y Slo that at fay’ be Snare to Be Fane Sos of Vand "Thane ny rite wears San ten a weMarSecwrene 0 Nest, wombat de and rom Kas 1.0 5nto Ha 11 sts) cas) 1)ar (Star B ada any Sie ad inet et ter, BV /aV = 4; syo0 = 1; aV/a0= 0; a/eV =O ‘Theorem Ege 117 we my form it) caus) ase, asp os Hopocnara suerH0 an Wermay now elinnate = and y fom ths equstion by noting that ote yoy Fm" war! war "av ‘a dct of Eu 186 with rpc i rst ial the derivative of Ba. . wth ret to V, ad iar operat te Pefrmed on the yivatvex ‘Ths we obtain alter splint (otng that p depen ely on), tind | _ moc, Nom me mulpy Bq 1.90 by cont and, 1.96 by sin and ad on geting > lb co) Simic, we mally Eq, 1.28 by win # and E196 by oo 9, and subret, ns pting G oS AO I HLkC 6 co troduction of Draumle Equation. Since the fo is ietopi, te omar i unigy rental tothe density throagh the wed of und, tet ‘lo, ules equton for tral, iat rmotonedp = —pVa¥. With th lations wen forthe expe G)>-5z Schein no. 1.1, wave ater Mae-Bhonmm cui Pei -FG)-) -25 uy) To linioate frm Ee. 11.10 and 11.13, we ater = yor “Tha noting hat pad M depend aly on, dg Ba 1.12, ww) Ba] 20 —abhe EG sipnay ts eo pndogopuoy ol age tayo #@ ) +2 Ea — ww =0 cnt) va ol gl +r(+3)3 niche the ds ration giving va funtion af Vand asec a neta o Vey This dierent equation oar ta epee ‘abl Procedure fr Obtaining Physical Flow Patera fom Solton Assuming ata funony = y(V, 9) hs been ound ach ‘atte 29, 114, the prose fo taining the Sow ptr ea (0 The dercatives fy and Ya fotos of ¥ aod 9 ae found by ‘det diterentstion af f= (0 0 (Using Be 11.10 11, td gr are found fnetons otvands (i) Ege 117 ar intone togve ead yn functione of V and Sine we tard with alton for in em of Va wet have in terme a= ond ‘That iy we have the pie teanlne Tf {hese pla steaminesreprnnt x prvi poles of nee, the telutin is nflotbrvie no. The grat damvasage of the Boe ‘ph mothod muy now tary be mem ase, tat the ple of fw pst given boundries ot mace to det teat ty he Todor meted fw 0 Lt) a 2 113. The Tangent-Gas Approximation ‘Tho principal eppleton of Ea. 1.14 whish wo sll ese thie haper nthe Karman-Tsen presure conetoa forma. ‘This ie ‘rived a throw the se fan approximate presue dna eta, {he eof whi alone soar cmpreible Howe fm Know incompresle Sows se opoonarm ssHOD an se t13 THE TANGENT.GAB APPROXTKATION “ Defies of Tangent Gas, Referring to Fig. 113, the ry ration ‘orthemors, ne Vier the agaation tate, che hal ele tong go apprenintin dtd by drawing ee fo gst othe tre ine curve of p soma Ifa he pat repre tng fret soins, pad ‘Now, combining Bq 1.17 with Ba 11.13 in vaio way, we fd tht) on “1-0 O- \ (J-1-@). ey fuss SECEe! ues Es fort tanec c p—_ Ientopleritions ‘The soaraty othe familar of eos depends ‘om bow cw the fd properties inthe Bow fd are othe reste operon sie Vota ae Tet urns what happens dong an acoso of thi tong Ve ‘As Vines BH shows hat p decree But Hg 1.17 ome i! hrm natin oe 14 hig lay a that cinerea! From By 1118 om the othr band, incre, Et ah bre ave ety" Hae‘ apni ets atin scene sth tin tn ra ad pala Tecpel Beso se por tr meen ery ner gee Spent, Ante ai sg Miata tetas tei ces ee iat ep a? sae We mn a5 Fides op gts Ape gery Seti fyi sd agin 118 nw ye iit ‘ene aly inca ca ope Pr oo ns tate pl of nny, hg eis may be Seioed Fan SSB: tte tg at et ‘Dynamic Equation for Tangent Gas. Combining Buler's equation of foe re ‘motion with Eq. 11.16, we get en bS-4 Combing i enon ith 1.58 1.36 wb aay (hy Cay-CY-0-m he Yaa foam ic fiw at Ve = Vo contant ust) rN a fen Teme LID) tie shows, for any sven vals of Mand Vy the mim led ‘rosy mth can he aco without the torent of weatve pee free The ration Shown graphy Fig 11 For tha prof {ts known thatthe maxinu lea voit ser exes wie the freestream voy. Fig 11 sions, therefor, tht the pomlty of the prewure boing nestive eno often a important tain MMA, The Karmen-Tsien Pressure Correction Formula Dideceatial Bgoton for Case of Tangest Gas. Multilaton Bq, Uh by Pol ~ MP) giver the ifleretal lation fr fe tern of V ate fom a(t e ae faa (Cr) tren 0 aun) For che tangent gs, honever, Ba, 1.18 shows that bin VI We nee hatin nt 13, adh a, mb ioacoa roar rte (pagh)tm ne aust vrewin vromw) + om Into Tne nore. By ae adnate Aenea ns ace thane Ae ™we'adees ty uae Vo sho eta he Sy yEnc ee yma van ‘Since Vs and V are uniqay ted though Ba 112% Bq 11.21 may ‘now be expres In arf Veter han Y. Noting th, opoding men . : GG) ERS, sd ceplacing Verto in Bg. 11.21 by Vsevativs, we at a % vali] v cx ater sng, Tash dn) +h = 0 my Incompeasbe ows Dasa for Constructing Compresible Flows Pq 12 rely lata a form th a. 1121 we eet = 0 {n'ont lation. Hence By 12a the ferential etn, dogaph corinne, for an iccspeene ow with the vlty (8, and is elton, = YP, therlore seems the Bom pac ofan ncopronle Bd "The iin of tir st it now allow to tain lt, st least spprotnutly, fo gen boandary conde (ee spe rofl) inthe pial plane” Suppose we have the mtn for eam rele fw pat the given role yy = poy Pram hs we may fad te inompresie vost sompanats a teem cad yy ad ‘so we have the leampresile ston in Rodographsoordiatey $m Ge. Bul the ater en lution of Bae 11 2 anton 41V, 8 athe sae fr mt alo bea sntion of By 121 beet ge! 11s and 121 te trnseratios of ach the through the spel of Eq. 1122 Note thatthe umprenie sot i ound from tho nconpeble solution meray by replacing Veby Vie, we set HD = Hl cuz) rom the comprenble ston, #= ¥(V 0) the prot supe in the yea plane may be found by nteaton of Eq 117. The compres to prac thfound iin eter, be eile fom te erga Incompresibledow pafle” However, ean alee make them ‘tela by ering that the compre vlten mores cotnuouly into th fcumpemile ne aM aporsshes nro hia done 8 {algrting Ba 122 with ac ital Vv yas Me =. “Two dntines ps ar nvled a the method sting the re lation between the corresponding velit compres od incompresibe fows; ood finding the ration betwen the esr ‘ponding proble shapes Lets rote tow to e determination a the relation beter the comeponding veers Relaon Between Coresponding Velces, Combining Bq 1122 swith Ege 11180 and 1118, we bre, a pw av, a Intarting nd ating Ke he nt one, we ave et Varah ag Ve = = bgt 7 xv. xy Yeo OE Var ee aie VIO + oe Vs whan Vey = 0 Now, for rouena shen pevoady, we et ‘Thus we get = 2a, and therefore, w vier cate etn exif Vin tcf Vw obtain =m (iam) ‘We mou ike to iin the elation ttre Vand Vi tems of Me rather tan gy Todo this we frosed av flows To terms of fee lear tons, 1.200 ay be writen eV wera ising Ha 1245 by Bg 1.25, we obtain ons) Ve Vin VF Vow te fr toy, edt d= aia? on xing the ter maton with Hy. 1.2 wt fo fe ‘icine wee Vin Pale ele ATE V+ Wala PF VIF alee from Ba 18 Coleg? =e sd rn tain einai, a (ut Tpvinwr oe gy 1138 nd 1.2 ae ate som th eto etree curponine engraatie sot spe sae. eto ome othe fal and mut portant step, ama, ding « rio ttren the cameponding prewar cece, Ae 1L4 RARMANGTSIEN PRESGURE CORRECTION FORMULA 7 ts 2-4) (EO--Ce- Saving for p/p an ubstating in the formula for Cy we get o-al- fees ee sone v_viz&a ve ‘Subang this exon for ¥/V ta the previous ration for pad siplying, we Gly eblain the Karmann prnmure oo o- £s Vows _& MOTTE Vina a Applaton of Karman-Telen Rule. Ax restioned previa, the to prowarecoufiete in th formula comespond oth diflent ‘rts ad ev donot etsy nat the iaucoee of Much Numer fr 1 profile given tape However, the tortion ofthe prose dung {he trandovmation ws very al and E128 comely frplayed to minal the ct of Me a the peste entice fer 8 ofl fed shape Te thet widely acted premarecareton Emma or todimenscnl seeds, "ig 1.5 ea papal Yerion of Eq 11.28, showing how C, vaies with for vious values Cy Ale inated are Moe of cant any Beeeaciss Sree Fda » A314 KARMAN-TSIEN PRESSURE CORRECTION FORMULA 30 loeal Mach Number, bund on the entropic lation between Mach ‘Number and pram fn which may be fan Lower Cal Mach Number. Whi the ie fr «partulrvalae ‘Gy ntsc th ine marked TG) in ig 1, hee ‘aye al on the hail scl he vale My or meh the ee ‘eloity rated ely he pnt tang te prt wpa tence Cy. Tt known fom expec tts after spore ‘ends re hb aly, here are aly rap ince lo dag Couicat, nd the compen val of Mc eld te lu eal Mach Number, Mee FE Sy hihi bad on the Karma Teen Drourecurmction carves of Fig shove Myra fant af Ce ‘Given the peak negative peste coetsinet for een ow spend, Fig 11.55 thowsaprosnately th feestreme Mach Number at ich compreniity fects bin to hse a vero vere eee on dag Compa wdh Pantset ale. For very wal alone een, tab ory ama peta ‘ram edtans Bp 'is ee Ue becuse Nera) Wie spe, erent ana veby hig than ‘aoa tly, the Ramann fe) reas ie {peer aber ney bse Daa et feria Arar he eT elas ty ace ie cd Mach ur eran at ep ort ee or ier on the oe hed Be eT le rd some ec itr an i ccd es te est of gat prt paren hones Sow htt empty Spd te pre sete HT ml dental ta Satin 2 Se ‘town tect empty foe oe ee intl Floyd pene dtm fr he mae ee, over thay besarte ope Mea sts oe formula and he, by iteration, th igheperl fre coticente may tetound Accuracy of Karman-Tsien Preetue-Correoa Formula. The raliahity of the Karman-Tin premure-careson formula Seay be texted hy () comparing It wih experimental dat, tr i) comasee ot ith more ecrate analytical rests for simple cose where thief Tit 1.6, which es typi compare ® between experimental ta, the KP rela the PC rl, actos oud arene betes the ‘cw an the K-T rl, but sows te ‘ane the ec of eamprenit ‘ule to undere Sf Mame lle eshte pont Reo be ‘nit we erin Fig. 117 show exclnt ageemont between) exact soli reals fr the maximum agave premiere aa fineton. of Imo Hw over abu an i the prediesns ofthe Karan Teen formula a athe shape ofthe carve (Cyn Vers Me “An esminatico ef the asumptons underying both the rand Claus and Karan rule shows hat bath rls a ite by ‘he ration of sal perturbations, and hence cn resobly be ‘gested ob elle oly fr thin pfs at smal wo ofa. were, the PC re als nied to mall Mach Nombery, whores {he HCE rae ot wo te Hen ewer ty expeinestal sod ‘lpia rol, the KT rule may be epee tobe more acsrte ‘han the PAG rl at hgh sess sees ig. 15 shows tat nth range ef gntive prewar coins, the rings of restos: partial sgaten, the tanget apres 8 Jer dent change fora sven prone change than does the ive ‘Strpie It wold wr, thee that th Rarman-Tuon le oad Aerntioate the eete of compretlity. However, a dismaeed {ow the eoondate urs nthe creping Hows x uch a 0 ‘ake the cmpresaie profile thicker than the carpe incr Prewiie poe Than be omprenity fet wel be overestinated IFe te no asian ofthe rordnat someon St comparing the ‘cuprnibe dow with St orepoedingneampreble fw. By ap ‘CALCULATION OF PROFILE SHAPE CORRECTION 91 Ing tho KT formula to profes of Sd shape we tae pan wo eros in‘oppste dretos and the experimental evidence aaa indcale ‘hat tey aly ene ech ther 11.8, Calculation of Profle Shape Correction Tncumprsibe oy pater may, for ens aprons, be trove creonding spre ow patented ty By 90 The cosy vlan he to ove a mls ty By 122 om whch ‘re dred and no rai toad he res ‘pong ramon ptt Ta iin pel plane, oi eter ‘rnd od Sn atin een ielaamprete bd compa 1 pte" Bren {te aro plane the cae sponding tows in showy Res Induction of Compler Var ra 115, coms ploialan e sie Tin clatonraraatly Erg eee nd Shevitel teh the oe ot upon vate Lethe Tato of careapining prints in the Sempre nd inompretio py pln bn pent eee {bythe compe uate peetin wantin here i= V=T. Ato after noting tat the fw ieton 8 i the ‘ine fr te coerponding He,t the coreg vii op ‘ented by the oper quanies we autien ve weet ie Vet Now, for ieompresible, send, ottnal, two-dimensional for, he rity rome maybe writen torn oft eal on. {il and stan fonctions ae = Belde= Olons aalone = ~ahda, "The may e engine ae te Cauchy Riemase equations We knw fom the theory of fonts that he esompreibe complex potent ‘ee i may accrtngly bo exromed tattle oe wet ihe Pe) cam) 1 ae wl Koen hat th nite slr wy ten ot a werner cam) ‘ioe this relton gives na anal funtion 2) of flame ato in an analytic function af ‘Then from E1120, + ‘mut be xpress aan ana unetin of at = Peal = 09 cu ylang tes he gn pr lB 1.01.0, ne eo hem POR) = Cw) ais weutie tet ediy aia Now Bg. 1.28 tls that an incomprosible suo (8) = 0 ‘eke corespondingcompresbie slim ¥V.) = 00 tery replaced Vs by in the former esto, prvi tht Ve ued Fe omc by By 124” Noting taut constant inthe information, Feta tat tH = G0); yw = Ke) ‘Tess sonable to suppose thatthe fenton Go) and) may be respectively appotinatel with go sourey by fhe feetons G10) ‘#04 Ga) nacnach as w id wy are early aks Hoge we we eh Oe) = Fld; dot id mar (UL) en = Ola) = Pad; de sah =aP C38) ad In Bax 115 there appears totem p/p for which we now wile with the hop of Ea, Iisa 11205, a ee cacoD Coordinate Corecton Formas. Having down the polninaio, wwe ow rewrite a1 a the Glowing frm, tang By 11.206 6 ‘bette for V and Hy. 1.35 to stitute fora set te ae VE cas) ‘AL 1L5 CALCULATION OF PROFILE SHAPE CORRECTION 88 2 ceot dy — P+ sng, ent dy — ETE np WWE a MOEN, ee eee Now, making Ue of Bex 11.20 to 11.34, thi may be brought int the wean Final, noting tht = (Pu /2), we ant tnainaGe tty 90 here evn into of Me by Ba, 11.27 1g 1L38 i the ded rltion counting corepending pint in ‘he two phy plans Upon integration, ad noting that the cn. ant of neratin materi othe shape ‘fe ow patter, we have IGS om ‘Thus, the comprasible lye coonintn ssceqial othe corpening incompremibe Pgs ecordantes plus» sreton term Proportiel tA shown by Fig. 19,2 ‘mal opel ot moderate Mach Num= and gone to eo ar Me poste em that proving that the compente Bow pat term merge gaa into th nemo flow pater, Ta specie ‘amples th cometon tem sully proves tobe Yry smal ad, ne Seqenty, there te difereae in pale shape bate the cone "ang ows "The complete Kurman Teen method may now be suman dns the prs ditt ia icompreie Bow fr» hen pte oy opooRArH METHOD an now, then « coneoading campreaile Bow at any other Mach Number, aa, may Be eoneratd ng Bq, 11.37 as ¢covrdite terri forme and Eq IL. 28 ae» pre sete fora fo ‘eat the locaton and pr cect t coreponding pints 1 the two owe ‘Arptestion of Shape-Coretion Formula to Flow Past Epa Cylinder. To istrate th pacer or prof cormectin, et 23m. sider the ineunprenile ow pas th i of Fig 1110. The incu rl fw part an lip i he zplane may be fm fram Uh Semel” mE 140, ef cl ta tie Geri ow. ‘ompreible ow pat these of radi ‘rg the conforma rnefomaton in the plane of Fg 11.10 nett +t as z ass) "To prove this, note that, tthe sure of the cede of rad the f- ceoriaate fd = be, and hen farredawes teen (b42 Hanh batts tee (14 Joona ti(s Separating real and imaginary pat, we have a= (t2)nen w= (+-2one ‘and, simiating + Urogh the rain, sa? @ + can? = 1, we aot | 1L6- CALCULATION OF PROFILE SHAPE CORRECTION as ‘Tie the equation of lp ia the zrlan, with thickness rato aia) ‘he complex potenti for the ow pst the ie in the fans cra kaon and given by Ue eperpadion eure Go and 8 be: rey = (a1) ang fe ne i gt _ Pen ~ra(s+2) uae) Now, snes and fare uniquely rate, we may wot, fe aking the derivatives of ge 1138 nd 1108, ag 8 “Taking the dren of Hy 1138, we have bo an(-je zting the foegsing relations nt Ba. 1.37, we find Sine ltd oi erent that any pt oth ooompre ‘ble Gow yids a cxesponding point (of the comprenble ow. We are of coume partly intersted the tron of litical ‘role, Aso, Icing nto Ba, 41 the cootinatr of the ‘of nthe Fane, a ited low, Fe = be = Bate + ise) ane t (cote ~ en Bente eos = tela) Mien} = leone + isin) sd taking the ele magony parts of the reing expen, me ‘dain the and yrecordinates ef Ue pelea the compel Bow £2 (64 2)ome ~aftaeeraaet v(ope- +afoa— 0) Paw awa wate) tPF tee tT 2 My ‘The compre prose i therfore approtately lip if in ‘seal ‘Torind the half-hoed, zag we ant = 0 a Yond he ale (hikes, uy West ¢ = 2/2" iy taking fhe rato ofthe fe me find ier reagent, he thes rai the compres pr oO etter] reno e “eee oe Beene nai a 4 hw ha > ywchen th es tom cmp res yer tat sed na Fonte Forcanly sh sn4 O08 Ep gel hem 10h Ts ene tbe gray cfr ee ae “td Inte ae Te appar rors th pote ree ice nope te RE mt, cs mp Senge hh ly option of tr oe ‘oie remedy i, 116, Estension of Karman-Tsien Method ors wit Cesaon One fhe wooo te Karman Tien seta n gen beh roto me ps clad dn ‘Shoat elon Ta the ne pri wi ean oe {ate tundirmaon change 8 slot pie nt ow me et Some ‘Tis iialty was lod by Ln among lhe, who died « saga exes he Karmann mth wich oy may be ‘SE fr do ih ceo oth he rr eventos ting {St cea th cmpree flow pet ine rte with abet Steen dope italy afer neste fo pat ren le " ‘For details of the method, the reader is refered to References 6 and 3. {ee worth mertoniog how ower that Ls enon shoe Dat {he Karman Tee prenrcorstin foomla (1) seal ‘opal o fort wr celtion ro fowe ithe ddan "ht eplstio themed fo dering te el Sapa having prt! vay Gatton b hen in lea Polygons! Appeosiaton Method. A. naar extension of the Karman-Tuleo method ivelvee wing forthe ange ae pron tion not on but several stage egment inthe presare rene bhne ‘The meted was suggsted and developed by Porta. LT. Miscellansous Bramples ‘The mathematical deta invaved inthe appleton a the dogayh ‘mood withthe tengnt-gn approximation to var eatpls ae tor lengthy tobe given he or ths deta the earn erred tote crginal papers and to Rafrwee 8. However t some deste ty ‘mnie bly towers of excl work ot in the Kertre hich re of great practa itr ow Pact Cucular Cynder in Two-Dimtotona) Wind Tunse, Suma ho worked tthe elation for the ys ranged fig 11s. Petap the mot signa fit tobe kel for koe {ste alco of wind tunnel interference on the lower ese Mach ‘amber, Mm thst Ue ale f Meat which sn elo ft ‘each at tho fae af the prof Thi of, bse onthe Karna “Thien preuervction formal, sbowa in Fig. 1-12, wherein i maybe see that = 10 pe ot blockage he canneries the me tcl Much Number rom 0.40 0 0308. Al shown i the difereoe Sn the calsiated st prced by gnring the sorte crea ‘comparing the rompreble and eseprenibla ows” For mat Gren prvi, may he dele o ign thi orton. ‘remem, Ea * » pic Cynder at Ange of Atack with Claton. Thi case bas teen rode ty the RarmanTaea method in Referee 1, wher wu nnd tata te esd sorstion the compreable. profi hat © igy grater hikes ati ut lightly sal sole of atk ‘The mt intros int rosie are shorn in Pi 1112, where the lowered Mash None shorn ax 2 enin of ism esd age of {ack Hor in pols, ng, or there ‘women | ai othe rer 010 Mave ey ae alti iL2 Poem) veto ange ofatack. Fordick protic, wi c{'min’ ct'ier fr thickness ratice of the order af 0.5, the SEMA tit rcal Mach Nise inne ote a es rai nd to ang tack Contraction Ral for Jot om Sharp-Bdgod Two-Dinensioal Ot fea. Ae eeapng foe 4 two-dinonsioal ality Fig, 1134, wan studied by Bose, ung th tange-gaeappreination At Inte dtance rn he t,he toa bee unorn ad paral In he anh amber Mand the et wih by Th ei fee rte of the Jel eat vnform prowire and st the apo My For ‘rata pupa, the septic enon we metal arid SE witha fo jl wid of the it hb = (m= “aPi2E, Met to enti ning i traded ‘Th contraction ati ofthe Jt was found tobe Ue evaluate px forthe tangent ga, we have @)-aNieme ora fy et nt ion rw ()-— zm) Both hee raion are pated in Fig 1118, me ter pata ski thera ftp experiments ga eed areal eric ‘The thors rat allow the persnntal neste in gate five wap Both indeate ab ania inn cicaeg cient ‘ing to oompremibity eet tows for Acelerted Flows, A eth for designing pomagee 27 ich nltsnonoly tara aod ty Shay Tene wens eee ‘rte the or, Fig. 111% bao tou a en doroped by Caro asd en the tangs ue appraiin ‘Te purus have the allowing dsb poprt (The vl increes monotonically slog cach sreamtion ths elude the pitty boudar-ave separtion td teenie to table, (Gi) Bash strane tree menotoialy. (i) The ati of total length er to x wi i ini, ‘thos reducing tna lets and space rent ag of Fat Plate Paced Noma to Gas Stein Ina pice paper «= the bodogrph metho, Chapsi elved the problem fa tm ‘Timea at pate seen noral to th ow ina ite fa ‘ream aug a ib Fig 1 16a ute of dae extending ‘dow fr te eee « a ° Pi tA That ag of tlt pd ro a afer Chap, ‘The caleliad drag culat ofthe plate, Fig, 135, begins at 088 for icompreaile for, und Increase to 118 at Mach Number Unity Aliph the elt eatin es than al oe eased ‘cetcient forft pate, the rian drag enedicent with Mach Number ist athe ered incase Io dag fr tant bn ‘The Gshed ‘arton of the curve e an approximate extespsation to cern "peed at alo ares well with the goer stage ofthe expertly ‘dermiod carves of Cp verma Me for lant pete [REFERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 Mea See MOR Te Oe hm Pn Jo 2 vot aia Goma oi Aaa, J, A. Se, "iz Campei Fwi : Wolegi MsttMcl d [get Ne etatbas tb ee eae 4. Ra, Fo of «Cm Fi Pat Cre ten VACA Ti Ro. eh Pe deck ah ak cage po? 278% oe eran Sk ae eT ie aa ms es Get Ae +1 Cormma, GR Seto pf Desgng Alle wih Prema Yoleity Di Tithe Poet om VAC Fak he Re ‘ Poumti, H Borel Apyoinaon Metied a the Hodoraph Fase, “Far pp Mechs ol 16a ny, 154) p 12 ‘Side Hc Pane Wal Pre Pg Ma op, Ss any 4 Tagen K. Agito of te Hore Mit he vo meee ins i ah en te ve neal "Renee ty ad a cP mem en fp Mem 1 Prag -Aar Cir ous Sop aed Oem Pe 240, Rosie 144, Dot th partial dies ution for tedoteshs, ey, instants mtn with rand at npofet leg od ‘hat otal ys be een vara 212. (0) Demande y wren xption ta thea ue in etrwa det a sd Mach Nucer mayb we imma bae— Ewe ‘rsh cording erin fr he eget apposition Dia =e Datei he preter M~ 0,05, 08. Nee frm se ‘hn the Kama Ta res omer gn ere ta ta eee sp to terms fh re af (Q)Deternee opening een er iene eM Me BL Te ten sad tate tng ge east npc (a) Capa th varius angst relatos with he sri ‘ree for eet we ats b= 1) Capa te pear spe ls re he agent a wth at cree benopie eapaaan «Pow tw having = (Gouge the sos tage mite ith pret Formal ‘cunt by dling th erat tole ter na shang oe (a Win cones do ou mach? 114.) Demonte fr the tangents sppeetinatin, that the alae sation rome br he fre pope th la Pire= 14K = Vi=m or pu Sa, soa hrm be ed ih afr Bt 1 Co Bape (Sow tat I perfet a angt ata hog te if ae aod tetany he ny carga OY Parenmenrs oo Gena F ‘ony th argent at he coment tint tng femal mayb hath ms melerng tothe tna ow of» pre fom Show tar hart Gang ae mach tthe rar cae "deco ay fem th ete promo, a be eed fa gor th rere aig ted the etapa, ‘atm te dia oe 21 Dtarnine tb eto mine betwen deny, pe snd elcid Mock Number, ors tang gu bg te fit thoy a he again pit fg fain 1% The compe pone ect ihs= Ya(n-bb08) sir mp wn, pl oa we ad Siar ope ow pn te aot "Ung the Raven ct, eer he raping plage for capoe ow td fr ow ate =O {OA Thema pt ef mad ct mc 7 ati rae) ‘ing te Karma Tiee tid, detente sage of ho termed cons aie oe 118. Conse inspite for ps an lis of thks ratio 08 ‘oto ese det i lel pel oer id the opening Pl fr. = 0. aning the Kama ee 1140. The acumprdl fw with lin pat «cd fab sag of atom by compen ena 09 = rate ‘sing malig ton ate la lina, wont i fad an xr fr hit n cme ow coreg he Itomprne tow ean ipa fi, nvr tot Kaan eta th nsmgrt aw yt elie pol 25% ln rio. san ange ate 10a he compete ows a = 5, {hile at the creping insane nd oprah pn ‘Nee ingrtat rol that thoenprble Poie ihly ier et natn lean atk LAL Cinpare the kage te stow in Fi. 11.1 ith inl one Sen posh mh ape tate ie ie aed Nieestat ns Nemter roping he ow othe lnm tie ‘Wha scone do you dan? Chapter 12 MISCELLANEOUS METHODS AND RESULTS FOR TWO. DIMENSIONAL, SUBSONIC FLOW 124, Introductory Remarks ‘The purpon of he chapter eo summative ome portant tho andre fo soe Som, bth eat ed exper feta fling nto cates noteuaed deere i his book. ‘On the nate! sd, we sal dic ortin methods which are tuo lengthy for generale, bak which provid nearly exact eases ‘Tinted numberof spe problema Tho eact adits are wo {or tasting the vay and range of appston of sch quick but ap primate meio the PrandtCuet rule and the Karma Tae Tle Equally important, th act sltione are exemplary tty (hey fact correc the gna mateo the Now eter fo ei ‘imple cars, an ins rn are = fal gue othe aking of Ct ‘Sele for nore cmp preblann| "The pip es of tack uodeyng che Urea methods wil ‘eoatloed bly, without ging into deals. Sgt res found ‘ich ach etod wil be mma, gas ing boro etal ‘nthe eperimaralcde we sll prs see important ell connected with dng and ft for ebwoieNow. Thee ae porta ‘ctl pups But are not ely eonnetd wih analytical aden ‘Adina mater rleant to the subject matte of the preal haya nay be found in Vor 11, Chapters 2,2, and 28. pm aad ona ody flow oat bo Spt pte Ch tect (Cine te prs co Cpr eniit isis Coa pure sce crm | al pc ete Toonngtom = | ak Mh Nomar (Cm, timitng peak negative | Mag nesta sh Nema eet Ter whch mle og hove mle rote Slant nee op wens ‘THe aavustonsanen oruoD os [NOMENCLATURE—Cotnat * emp erpnnt ol | 5 thknati Tria 12am de |p tml sy pn ies nota ode i i : ‘tranine oO ‘ter Jo. aa mou ay re Ne Zy— Catatn ones 122, The Raylelgh-Jenzen Method of Expansion in Series of the Mach Number ‘The Reykigh-Tanten mead it « method of susoiveapproins- oan apa ete dina tween! mb Outing of Method. To itustte the procedure tw consider tox imensonal potential fo, fr which the sore equate of te ‘eloty potest may be writen (Chapa 9) at 1 tat eo 5 lotbn + oem + 2evwerm) (121) here segetc! Bat et teat ; We (oP + 0) aa) 11s wel known that toni compa favs about given by ae not diferent qultativaly frm inspect fw act te ae thy. ‘This sagt that the eat expen for the vey patent ay), of a eompressbe ow may be exremel a th ely Pte, ‘ste for ieumprenie Bow pst the su boy pas eso ‘aretba tems moe maaitdes woul depend co he Mach Nember. ‘Acoringly, the moth aprosmaten, yu), fond by slag the rght hand die of a, 121 equal to seo (= for epee flown wn else potential they ofc hry fr eaving ‘he rltant Laplace equation forthe gen toundary eaten ving thus determined, 9) the igh-nd sid of Ba. 121 a ‘evant spprosinatiy thy hase of ths seh spprotinaton, ‘ut sisinng tre oxy upto Ue ceder of Me Tato al the ht ‘pd ide at oo evalntd, Fry The nesta is to obtain the rs ‘pproination to compreanble Now, (a), by waving the ner Pots equation, wort tg = Fle) as) ‘is proms canted a et ihr aprexiationy, but become oily abr, een for ile ue ter he nt hn ‘proximation vee mathemati deta ae ered oi und hat the scat ttn forthe elope may be ere a nt Mla ttt ao whee the ftion oe fon sting the Lapa egatin, Pa Pm wet sf wich th ftion fond by ming he Pima ogo, Sete (eytaemnta (3) Cp ‘ds on, inserting the appropiate bendy contin: as) ) cx Ot rayne = 0 ssl nda (i norm vo boundary) Bo at rnyne w sf si Sif elf =O stale boundary [Not tht th method gives the compressible and incampresil lors soot the same bmp. "The tertoa method converge, however, ol 11 'the fowls everseresubeone Te isnot, however, vetted ‘thin bodes nr to Rowe wibout tagnaton pata Tmpartat ingrovennts inthe deals of caving out the method ‘wee veloped by Kaplan aod lina For compete detain 0 the techniques employed by various investigates for mimeraue exe ‘pl, tn rade fered to Ralerenr I ad the ome ig phy cota therein. "We now tun towne of te sigicant rela which hare bon fu sith the Rayleigh fnaen metia ow Past Crear ads. Tig 121 sora th vty deat on ofr ys crear ede at M.S 04. Rede eating {onparien vi iaconpraile Sow, te vrow cues show the dle ‘Sect th fn sod Sind appeinntn td nie She dae of conver he ined Tort cyte al watic seb peer fertomrenbie ow tan ft Ccmpentle Bow; whereas, for sors o> a0 tn opp ck tae “Peover tal Mach Nomber emt te resem Mach Nihari one voy fot ced al te fo a, we ni foun y the it apprination li {tea The Ptah ‘i toqer tte nresible aon yids Ma = O48, hl acTkuman Tue seeming sh a = 0. "Toe mau bel vey, wich cots at hep arin itn bred he cates voy ad Mach Nemo ‘home Wnts ‘is tstn tat op 1 terms nM? the pont a Sree for pata te ent atenolol ‘Sac td State ayy ats Ind is Shen ih bve an chlor 1c te Vam/ Vn = 200 + 110 + 25804 4 7.5004 rhc ttt tat the convergence of he method becomes pre ‘Meine ‘Ths he man ease Why Ue etd so cama for ‘gh mnie Mach Numbers Cela Clnder in Wind Tunnel, Fig. 122 chore how tho prs ence win tne mule dsr the Ler eta Mach Number for 4B ann]are m8 ‘TWODIMENSIONAL, SUISONIC FLOW an ERE erect Mach Numer ear iar ni fw past «crue elie, and ints tht enution mut be ws fn interpreting wind tal rest CCacular Cylinder in Two-Dimensioal Free Jet. Foro cla finder in re jet of ied lateral extent a nan pen id tno, Tami ® gives the following ret (ee Fig 123) eee): Peta te)» Ve waelne=£( “The maximum igen in loa reat i en to be eae when he i ‘Hea i ited an when the Inter I ine, ad ene he Loe ‘itl Mach Number in inroued a he fet betomce more ented ‘wth Notion that thi eet sexy opposite otha nn dowd ‘nd tmnt "The nina wiesiog of the et oming the pone of he pole Ssincesed a theron empresas Foe Pst Elie Cylinder. An elliptic ender may be thought of se spprocinatig a wing of larg jan o a camprenoro tube ide, tnd, because of is rately spl grmery, Ie rcv much ‘oe tention ig 124 a compro of the prewredatebutions ove an ine {or icsmprosibe and compete fav. ‘Th eet of compre on hanes te o ™ i126 Fon pt pt ear te Kal, (9 Ett ae enter pe ia {8 eee SR Nt Pim a adage iso mp prom gate ad to nee emery the _nogative pressure coefficient. en “On Fig 12 hw th lower ee Mach Number fnetion ef thik rto a sgn of mask Por ete ogee teh, Ghee pecan rai ving te gs eat Nas Nome” Bon ts pra ico th ef th pele Ita shar, hres sve he tte pol oo ‘Symmetrical Joukowsht Poti. The Joskowl cls of proses, stiough not wed in practi do reable some real poe oth fmetilly nd in pet Sow pate. Also st ie nro “snamie properties may be found relatively ay, they are tae ‘ranalytis std, the re of which ar setae «elle o th darters al profi. "The mow sgt route whih ave on wake out for ti 70 ‘proto are sansiaed in Pie 12.5. The lower eel Mach unter for pineal Jakki pales cabowa in dependence ot thir rand angle faa in Fig 12S," The euros are ike {how of Fig, 1b for och th ame peal ewan, “se s Ll [i ee my co) Biot of ho tt etic. atin th Mah Nant ti ng era ara for rater Pose sgeuly renter than tha nea sh. This epi hy hy fat that moder gpl pots ‘re dnigned to give mh fate psu tbo thn do Jo ‘eat rol ad nee hae lower ps eget prewar Tit 12e shoe te thee ofc of Mach Number the BA eyed loukowsi poe The erection to Use campresibe I irs to depend aha ratio and angle of ata as well ‘on aa In thisconeton, may be emerbered that the Pra era takes aro ho eerste Kasra ale ‘kc et spoil" For mal eke ran slang of Ea ad low Mach Nuaber Fg 2 yl he came compres Tilt cnertin athe Prandin le 128, The Prandl-Glauert Method of Expansion in Seriee fof a Shape Parameter Whereas i the Raylégh-Jaen method we expand he velo pail in roof the Mach Number ee Prand-Glauet method ‘ne xpd the vit potential (rater ation in. ei of ame ‘ape paraneter wth whe hike a daw of rane pode Althoggh th dielty ef wanking oot the Raplegh Jansen metal sear infuncd by the hee ofthe body ender cy, the metho uoverge very slovy at high Mach Numbers tnd becomes vey ray. ‘The Prand Men hoc raves woul appear in de Nw Soll With the fining vale the Toe the 10% prolie, the aon of sper fw i shown in Fig 12. an y fe » in 127. Fon pt od pie ith 1% thea a he aga (8 Rapa Boer, os, sud ac to extend to distance an each sido ot sven ine the fn "is cum Sioa stn damon at es no theortal roe to expect shock waves ss potato ‘ee eee the ow beeen mers local Fig 1284 shows, for varios thiekns aio the waiton of pak negative prs see ith Me As show the curve denoting {Ue eal attainment the sn ope, ako (~Cjoy an he curse ‘pend whch ktional ow x mpomiie, markel (Cyr The 128 Flow pt ced yt te Kage gt rte ot th neti esa Karman-Tien rule proves to bein goa azord with the cures of (Gpcn up to Mey at of couse devistncosealy began his “rat ate the npet-easapprsinatio ft eT rule iit the Inte to pur subce ow "Tom the interetior om Fig. 128u it ie pouble to construct Fi 1280 showing he upper and omer teal Mach Nukes a function dns rine aeence betwen he to overt th ede ‘010 for convetinl tikes ration Flow Pest eCizuar Are Profle The eal given above refer to an uncabered profie. To invetigate the eet of camber, plan ‘adie he Sow past «cular are prfl of m thkace (Fi 12.) ‘sternal cf atar, withthe ciation ated to tl tow Kata ‘sodition of «sagen unt at the tring an. 128 Fey car ae pr te Kate, “eo si ithe owe canbe a scot i 12000) spy ma pa ee Sat ye Harmen td i nt ag ‘ter tv nto Feber et te al Mac Nt set rer at in Fea 2 be ee ‘estimate Me a tof Blip Cylinders at Small Angles of Atuek. To investigate furtn the tei compres on theif profs ffi hk es Kaplan studied the campreble Sow pst an eipte ender Stan angle of attack (Vig. 1210), with the oalatne adjarted 9 UU rn ete fee the Kuta cvoton atthe ting clge ofthe major aa ‘The Fale of heel resumed by Oe following for rating the if veicents about the sane lpia prof a compres ad Inconpreese to nt Gio” Via +e vee Fe) oo where Bi the thckown ratio. Tee ehown in Reference 13 that thie {orm spprsinatly tie wh for ay sender symm! pofe or aco ticks ala th lato roe to the Patt lat rule Theses tenon the ith sde represent the fstrder {hina erection tothe IG rue The cedar f magni 0 te {hikes ect strated by Fig, 12105, which snp of B. 12.10 For poe of Gite thisknemy than shown thatthe PG ride uterine the eompresiiiy fet, « rut which iin accord vrithexperinent. "The urvsof Fig. 12106 rein fa god agreement ‘ih experimental ronson pote hang the mame hike sod nt the elite pra 124, Relaxation Method ‘The scala aration mith of etsning ston to diferent cuninsta umeral techno wich ec n unin pla at ‘tun ly be mado to ve anrver whe other ith fa. To the ied of bghapeed for, for sample ite the oly avalabe method ‘fealelton for How puters contain reno uaa abd sper. toate Mow together with back waves Some General Remarks. Tho procedure for sving Bq. 121 with specie! Yumdary condi begins with rs ofthe value the at pint o's wri in the 29 plane, ‘hen, by waitng Bq 124 Sate dafernce frm, Il pole to eats each ity ho tvch the feet ogaton is vated. "The value of ae thea jeder rt pin to pit at lana Ue fae: Siterane syoaiane are aid every. Thit ies that ferret value ef ys ach pot as ben found When thse done {he sean wd promt drbtine ae eal compte. "Forfar detalisof the tod and Nate a a ow te od may be made to converge mot rap, the render efoto Volume I, (Chapter 21 and to Refrnce 14 and 15, ‘Wien he Sow ie isconpeene, ie, when Laplae’s equation ie ali the elaatontchnique give fl shower to pact problens fn line manna ia hou Fer emprensble fw, on te otha, the time it meaared in days, Wek or mont, hat forth lat fv he mete ell chit an xeplary way, to pov {oor itons tou few tial pottans whi are ao aceoble Aovlber meth fale inne Ren. Asan aan of th te frets ae with ‘as nt tow pot ACA G2 pit ee salt te ‘na wind ena Pig 1214)" oo ow ars we seated elece 8 oer exprnmtl eee san tre ‘pal hati et town fn By. 12.11 fr fnesta Ma ‘ober of O78 Tha cape af pra teat tae ers sk facet he lf a aut 32% eh lowed anes by 2 al Tip tos Mach Nusa f 0, he ei a expe edits Pip Ee ain gol wor Aig Mach Nae {See ie wo digremt. Foreplay = O28 Fig 12108 tows {tat he mee fo tae pee cet en awn LD Sane — SS rae er rar es, EC ane io Se sc Re red ot by motion chal tnd pein Pome ett on ae er Me = 090 pwn ear ae 8 At ahs Bra ‘eh nda, Puteri ptie the oc ‘wok sels am ho ace ater ths neg age nk The ete ‘Sotto he dcmpany inthe angen eve tne ot {Se poi ovng oes boumdary aor itn 195, Some Measred Hess of Compre ia Sabai 7 , tion cant alot itependeat of Bach Nurber all ster things teinng eostant Nevers coe might exe ibe drg eefiient of il res to ina with festreun Mach Names, fo thre reson (Ash ince, the ea volt aside the dary ayer a 8 ven point onto prof gory incre tare sail tan Vi fit the oa shear strem fone pou oft lel Y, whore the drag cofiient CI diced i terms of Fo, whence ale that a icra oven tug the lea shift ening apprennataly CG) An incrome in Me generally incre the Jee presi co slats fr the prot, and hence increases prestrain Ths fe patil infact on the rearward partons ofthe pre whee Pronounced thickening of th boundary lye usally seu When the “vese premute grunt ear the talig ce i serenely tome ‘rely hs thiekening bcaee reater ad there tose ie dag enn, Gi) As Me lnerases, the makina lol Mach Nuberinreses ‘even mor api, un alters seme of perm fw he pearl, sock waves are foun io omar." ‘Thae shock waver re mato ho ‘nt Beene of he Ios they oso ely, utente Tease af the way im wbish they produc very apd kenga sees epmaton wf the boundyiyer Bow ‘Punssons Dereroonox. Fig. 1212 shoving the mesure presse tsbtins oat various Mach Nimbus forthe NACA 4412 prof lteter the stepening adver gradient int (i) ale AL ‘No 060, thee i also evident at abot 65% fhm men as |a‘pemre om the upper (oonven) rae, which by the simultane evidence of eben photographs is ameristed with shock ware ear theme that pit As hy increases fr, the hock moves ‘arvana and the prsuredatbtion aff the bck sembly llr athe ret founda ayer separate in Fie 1242, the ‘hort Roioatal dates marked “M1 ndate the pit wher th reached on the prof, It of partn > ot neo appear imei upon ‘ho appearance af supra pede smear te ow, Soa oes Soot Houxnany Lavan Lorene, The elt ofthe inerston ‘etwen the shal wate ad the brundary layer shown in Fig 121, 121 and 1215. "As a roll a the very large, ndvee pres radial imposed by the shock save, the boundary layer ticks rapidly, generally boc tarlent, ad olen separates from the Troe dan prducng x lage icra the ticknow of te wake ‘The change in eetve bay shape ually sts to dren th ad ince the drag SRS TREAD “ae da gia M-TH Fig. 12.16 shows the reat of wahesurvey measurements bebind sommes pre, At Me ~ 0708, the wake reno, te asin Tom im total grmare i mal, andthe drag scent inal At MG = 010 aweve fr which share potogrank ow trong ek tre the make ide, large maxima os in otal prea ‘The sil prt of thi agra reprete Vous an sparation Times in the beindary lye, ween he “wing” he diagram repre tent tr ein agntonprome scone the sha Force Coxrmeres, Fg. 12:17 sows tpi fst of compre say a the oon eet of sin For Mach Numbers uP (oand snehat beyond the loner eriteal Mach Number (crepe afta, a ing to the inal appearance Joely of wipro fo), the drag ad ‘iment eoufisents rentin ney go constant, whe te Lit ooiient °°] J] —] Ince aprosiately scsi tothe Prandi-Gluert le Ae ‘Mach Number of boat 07) a0 emprewith Me of about 8 there a “firs Urea” ey the Ara cote ude nee, She it coetient muddely fat coe 2, ant the moment concent ‘heres, An extensive mammary frac rola given i Rede sce 8 Application of the Prandtl- Giewere lata Drag Karan : has mggete x etd bao on 003 the Pander ae, for pe ‘leting the lect of Me on dng teoficet in the range of Mach ‘umber where shock wes ae no promat. Tels asumed tat goy| the seace dstbtins of pro ‘eet re the sce in Fncampresle nd ine comprese ° §—3p-—e Ue ow, then the lsd ine a ‘on count. willbe ‘lest fae 1248, and Sovran or ‘cereponding ints andbencethe XACK Sit pats SER, frag coeticent willbe the me Gli iy ater ea tase" oe "TWODIREENRIONAL, SURSONIC FLOW aw fer both pron ‘The dag cei a given role at yan with ‘oarain val of Czy here, taken to bw equal othe dag cot fcent in incompeeiblefow of ail related pole operating at ‘nang of wt toe the ame it ofc Cj the nope be proflo must have ie thoknns and earber later by the factor 1 — WK? than the coresponding quae fr the xg prot 4 comparison ofthis tad ith experimental ae forthe RACA 4412 po at = 1.8 (ig 12.18) shows, fr thi thatthe metho wos well up tothe value of My ‘ak or compet beetle aon tects of Thicknes, Comber, and Angle of Atak on Relation Be- tween Mach Number and Force Coufcents. Figs 1219 shows the tect of thickns, caer, i ang of atk on the Way fn wich the [it coticent Ilr by laces CCnsidering isthe uncumbere ions, the eet of thicken a seen tof alts marke Wher the prof exper constant Itideoe a signet increase in Cy followed by modest drop, Oe of te 1% profleat ot romain nealy costly then ie ope weeny and nally eaves ply. Whereas he Mfr ak (at owe inedence i about 085 fer he 69% section, the sored ing ure or te 12% profil i only abot O78, A parson ef te ‘0 canbered prof Fig 12106 and 1210, dows sar est etic 2y comparing Fi. 1219 with Fig 12.10 nd Pig. 12.184 wit Fig. 12.106, teint tat an ierene cama oor he Mach Nu ter for itr break at probed Cr "A sir set of rena soning variation in drag consent sown in Fig 12.30. Hoefer ove that tp ude ieee i Cp thigh opts oosir a ome and lower Mach Nuts a he ne ene joiner. By comping the thin with the ek scion, te ‘vin at the Mach Number fr men drag rnin ore favorable for he chin stone Fore-Divegence Mach Numbers. The NACA (gt series pro Soe of Fig 1219 and 122 donot have a favors highspeed ha scterition nthe NACA Gases profi Vig 1221 sunt the Highapend sharactersie of the NACA OGIO prGle in tery of the Mak Number for drop does and if iene a selected ‘alge of Cy Tee epi! Mach Nurber re dead sete valose SEM, where (EC, /db)g =O Ulort) d (WCy/a)y = 01 Cor “rap “in this crample the forcestivargiat Ma for Me aboat O01 ‘ihe a that for dng and the alr overage of i entices ‘war the dag it eouftat of 02, abut 002 higher Un the theo : : SEN a To tine ah Mtr eee Pe fp Uehara, SSS Weare. | ara a on » a 1229 ono ye 7) @ rele Lower cred Mach Naber ach Cy. Iie epi senicant that the range af Cover whic the foros-dvenpat Mach Numbers ‘ean high aba thre ines an we ete range of fr which Mieka a es pas + of \ oes 126, The Streamline Curvature Method -Asiple,appatinat med of analysing twodneoalriton- Io Sows ha heen droped by Per “Tha meth a aed nal mata, nsmuch ae mate ‘uations of motion in he arg, Dut doe ot sty then the cal Covering Physiel Bqutons. Consider the potenti fw past he thin pote af Fg 1222 Point Pi any poate the fow fl ed ae the al Yelosty V- Pont i the poston the aa ara lying onthe sane eqietetin ina? and asthe loa eoty The Streamlines nd eiptelia ls maybe roardal acarvin ‘eurdnat, with n reprsetng tows along th eqiptetal ae (Ge the detonamay frm the enter ef curvature of he scamlinn) Imoranowatey. In Chapter 9 it was shown that the condition of satay a pit Pie aay rhe i theif urate of he streamline a P. ‘1230. fick Nama on rg ow he el ss ‘TwoDIMESsIONAL, sUBEONIC FLOW ou 1 the profes thin the euipotentl Hes ae nary parle othe satin“ Hence, we may, wi ie err, wie ony and cond tien of iotationalityacndingly Doses ann in tr be nnd at aa tb ae CComreeure, The mus fw betwee the stagnation trealine and 1 ovale fa rm the pele mn be the sive forall vale of = ‘enc, we writ, In scordance with the pevous aarp ta ““ wefve ete = Vane + Va San S's catepaang sony ue Teng etd SC on ver oe ping though pint = Teron ‘mont othe fring ent pdo )ér wf mae 0 IG See Gem sd introduction of By, 1212 vee ‘here the variable of intpation hue ean changed o V/V. An IR6 THE STREAMLINE CURVATURE stETHOD = Approtination of Sweamiine Ceritire. FR were kaon fon ion ther of y oof V/V then Ba, 1215 oa einer to ied the vale of T/T for ech vale of Theatr to dete ining the presse dstabution on the pri and conte he ere acutln, In order to determine R xety, lever, wuld be seocary to sive the compl equations of motion, aad his at ‘wht we are tying to avai ‘tiskoowa that Biiite aby = and ha the ad ef arate he pete Ry ay = Hence me postulate that may be app rasa epee in tera of V/V, by meas of he epee a aC wh ist hal ihe ind Say etnies ere Ea far ‘Fann mop Cap ny eae a ‘Substituting hi eatin fr p/n, together with Ba. 1214 for ito 2g, 1213, me obtain, a5 Meee ee Determination of Parameters. ‘The piesa dition for in Prove midway between hat of the clip of revauton aod tat ‘tow aliptial elinder “Loner Ciel Mach Number. On Fig 13.2 plotted the curve of sucess efor which Ue ale fina exely soni. Tht Intention a herve with each of the ape ati ures gre he al of Mew he ler eel Mach Numb at which sone vloty he oma at the erlve othe lipid By pote Verma ‘tect rato for constant tickaes ai, tbe carves of Fig 13.2 are ‘tained. "he chart thows thatthe lower ere! Mach Number ie Imad jemand athe aepect ratio decreases to values es than thot 20. "Tbe nce i ower ees! Mack Name the rt {the treimenioal eel oct, wich ede both the mtd ff the neemenl lost and als the eft of Mach Number on ti uit -Emactot Aspect Ratio on “Compressbity Buble.” Thelomes cto Mach Number, Mewg i of praca sigaieance cate expen tas shown th, a the ren of shook wave Sunday lajer ber ‘soa, the dag of hay when vl 08 the uae subla tilly exon the sone arity From the rts om elie here far it would beespectel tha the Mach Nome whi he nips ‘ety ote appars woud be lensed asthe amec atii dered. No det data Tor pide are aval, bt Pg 183, showing the ult of mensrements on Wing having retangalse lao od ‘yeti profilo 127 hick tm rato, gs evden of the neal aduene of theedie Ieee in lying the ‘Bary dig soe aust ith sempeetity. —Cansponding ‘chleren photographs ae given in ig 1810. Ui known tat shore waves fist appar on the wing F bighepeed moana arent father than othe lage on the tl wraos, Thaw orthor ‘coomaticn of the te inte: ‘Sal ali eect 184. Bodies of Revelation special but important ewe of thivedimersonl Bow i that of fow with ac mmetey past Saved br hich are cl al coordinates x and r= VFS, but he Gow pom the “ri fet of threimenonal pce ow, aad teers in theater eter. ‘Method of Soures and Sinks, Incmprele ome wilh axial symmetry may be anayard in th clase! manner by dteting ures and sinks along the xin he dsteibuton ng determined ly the rere that ne of the steaming have fhe fora f the ‘sie body of revauton. By aplying othe’ ro the formulae Of tha method, etfs fra fr sorprenil ow wi al erartations tay be dee ‘Using thie prose, Laitoe ® dvivel the flowing approximate formal for he press concent the wre body of ean | cat nee Zi the length of the body the ite af of th nomi The dian fom the aus tote boy wise, A =e AY = A made; and forth "Thera gen iy th pprosinate formula gre wall wih the ‘sat vote for an ipso role, arson ltr Disturbance Produced by Body of Revolution. To determine the ects of wit taal mall atefrence orto etinate the elt of tye eveluton on te prewar ole lane dian frm he thy, we may aon that ip ieompreible Bw the infueoe of he fa at remote pnts may Le apps represented by thee lineal dee The inmpnenble lot potent of heater eA to in, for a given body revatio a nampa fom, pase arr ‘Furthermore, emesis for icompreaible ow pact vary er tigi of reveltion bow be lc of thisknew ti he Pet Tunbnton voit far fran the by to be ven appristly by ‘Now, mefiring to Fig, 1.4 pointe 1 ad 2 be eoresponing pont in cnpraibe and iesonpeemble ow about eorespndne bey 5 sod Sin the oes demand by Gtr ral Tet pat refer to incomproble flow pst, but at the came pips coordinates at rine It pia tf feompreae ow, at de eon Ii poi Tepe! the sil body ST to Sd the eet of Mach Suan ote resect fra fed Dy a a fa poi me Ft wie the ait @/@.-% w= aelte sis Fis Pi. 184 Manet pin of Gt By wing Gothr’ rae and the approximate alee fr incompresile fw mentioned above we may elt the tre ri Ue igh I ds and thor pt mast cat nthe Sealicar areal @) 2 he eset am, ree, aot cce hohe Making th inti se ging we wrth ea Peer At gt nt dt mtn aly af 8, i som emt SP ohh a th i raul npre Gye = a Thin i he same rl a wae sind for twodimensional fom. Tt shone tat au represent th ntererc wll rca a he bey int tt boson of wind tel way the eft of empreibity ot "he ntsc vit en by 1/8 "ee epeialy erin that a the faces of two-dimensional and ‘silly eymmeti Lane the ects of compronity are akly ‘Ugereat wear a great rales ther ae the ue ‘At uot anginal dtances rm body revelation Sry =O ‘heres of hs nays show the prt coef to elndependent wo [THREEDEENSIONAL, SUISONIC FLOW Ck cf Mach Nomber. In Chapter 10a shown tat for two-dimensional Tolle the prs cefeort at great longitu, tances Varo, wi Comparison of others Rae with Eeperinen Hig 135 shove the smeared mace pre itis vrovsmrona of «som Inia Bal-bedy of rovelton with an lipeial tome" Ao shove, » 1a. Flow pt wnt ato of etin ate ae Dl) {8 SSE coer wither dat so sol Iie indiating the est of Mach Number om preware co ‘ficent as found by Coster’ rle. To apply the te, he Uriel Solute Tor iseanpremible How rast worked oot nea funtion of ‘hikes ratio ty te metod of eoures abd sin, ad thon Gather ‘he spl la Ue ural mae “The agement beter tary and experiment ian the whale fy satire pt Mach Number of 0. "Thanks tothe evel ‘cts mento care in reference tothe Bow past lipids he ‘aetod of emallprtaraton pe to be ener ore rio ‘thigh Mach Numbers fr ex-gymmace dv than fr o-dimensonal fom ‘hin Hlpsoid of Revolution. The clipaid of revlon resi sch orig an ne trator, Eien the rot ieee so ‘Sn how, we may driv an analteal oa Sn awe frre ing the peak negative prewure cote tothe Mach Number and {Bika to Pasasens Conecrion Fon. According to Lamb, the maxi ‘um dotarbance vol for ieompreble fw oeeu atthe ok ‘asim Ueno and fr peti win gives xcs Hy iy matting our omsideratinns to salle ratio et thas Siow 207), maybe shown by expanding this expres ad ignoring ferme ol higher nr tat (e2er(tn) cao Akin rt oti epi tn ian incremental voit in eomprosble Bo part thin lip fel tion af thik Clb debate) "To fad the ctf eomprostity fora See vl of, we combine ge 1317 and 1816 to ve (Goda Glen aee (FOn)on” sa vin To m?t int 18) Inthe abonc of beter informatio, ge 13.17 and 13.18 may ao te tn a a for eainatng the pak native pee tote on lender bots of revatio of shape ther ta ipl For the -14 wo perp neuen sb ws hn roi sta Pomc on cian ncapes hn tre pend ‘ites — testes ft Bw pn poe re cou te aon el av a. Ts beta Wodng ng 1th fons of Bae, 18.17 and 1.18 are found to nr to within Tow pecet Fp. 18.6, b shor, was mentoel previ, thatthe maxima linuron volt produced by «hin body ef revaaton i anal ompared with tht of stor 2 om past lipid of roan Tease gem tt i yo omer fw to tht for yen tat, 1184 mayb aa nr fr in dee “recite eatrmee its notoes own sp ‘tlh tn thoy, Oban = (Cen 2s VIER 1818) owes or Fuact Tavonnese Axara Stanly ex rents for potenti, cmprenle Bow ps lipid of revaution © oshown in ig 13 6. For hiker er bow 0.20, the apeoinale Sneatoe tty Besse ST ‘hf te aly nal ale Sec of na Numb te ame: cca te 3 | = i | v 5 \ By rt yong i126 bike ‘sn lation etre (V* = V/V {SA'S for stg ow re ‘orang tote al appamnee ay sn velo, the val the lower rtd Mach Number for sch knew ri say befound Fg. 8 tower eh Nae we tpmopente veces fehl Sr Prine ig acorn shows the lower etal Mach Nuria fnstion of thekns atio, For ‘pation, the creronding tin forts elise ser ass shorn, Tor 8 = 030, as an eapie the lone ez! Mach Numer ‘he ener O74, a8 ce aed with 000 forthe body a Fev, thin shoving that compreabiey ects bee ome serous at an eli stage fee wintrpe odor tha for feslageype bia, Craranon went Been sors des ea ith mymatnatate tn, prime a he oe smear ASE pat gare pean sateen Same tno Pots aaa — sect tnt on erat hs or ror caret nea Ep i eh ‘thickneas ratios of 1/8 and 1/10, be =e os TTUREE-DIMENSIONAL, SUBEONIC MIOW Chas Up to My = 09 the agement of theory with experiment i quite ‘ood, Te io of pace! inter that the two shapes with # = 1/6 ‘Show utenti the mae eet af Mach Number Drag. Fig 139 shows the rns of dng mesmieents made on stom. ‘This boy of revolution bas cmparatiey lage thoes, tuely, 32025" Tene Isto be expected that the drag wl be re ominaaly form dag, Le, promure drag. a the range of My where eae eo. Co Me ‘e180 Dag of fh tml pd aes Cate) i oth vation of premix fet freind Haw. A compar of th be dg othe range of low Mach Number ith the prewire sei curve fr 8:20.38 in ig. 18 shows hat there deg nin ir abt tie Ure ‘his arrumest woul Idee meet Healy boa th shape of he Dm proces higher inven edocs than dow an lied of Hk ‘According to Vig. 186 fr 82025, the over era! Mach Number ix about OSG.” At aboot thi pot Pig 18.0 adele avery aid free in drag cout, owing probably to the appearance of shook sas seme 185, Spheres CGoterts Rafe. The apres nee teen oft ine vometry and sso Because rept the nting cao ty evolution Since phere ifr rom nt, Hy 12 15 oat be wed forthe eat incnpreie ut ‘Then, noting tht $= 1 Tor 8 ‘phere, Gother' le app to By 3.13 yh he peice that fr ‘susp Sow ve Leh 1 adinthe un PER =m |/[an 0 - mn] 2s ‘Rayleigh Janzen Method. ‘The asuracy of Gott’ ue my be tered y comparing Bq 13.18 withthe aubeantly eat ston fie 416A poy as ESSE? dams ‘uaa (after Rapan) with Geib rale. Row tate Raglan fox a te hil by th Jn ahh mt ran eae eg nasa ee cence rpanertare nin treet Fermoy Pe Oto lo ial yr pe 05 Px sel al cana aE ce eatin’ Tame ign ‘top ele a a sa ee Soir te. ‘rag. Tapert mearaement © of the dag foe Bigh pectic eared in Pg T342-The anf Reynolds Nuabes far cat the epee the ow a parsed over the ‘foment the oper a beac the rg sett all po Me 05, thei ite ct of Mach Numer on dra coc sche n afrmiy with ha ct Mats Nur on ak star sty town In Fe 1840." Atove the lover ita Mach ———— EE Gi “Eee Ss ‘yo, 12, age rg of aah et of Melk Smtr, Dg ob aaa et eat” ° ‘Number of 5, howe, there sharp rn du, Sprk shadow raphe the ow pat tapers sw ths re a dag to be aoe ‘ith the apperace of nck wave, 186, Wings of Finite Span Sorbets Rule. Cones wing of pas chor thick and suport rao operting ale ng of tack a se of Mach Niter Me. fie psu cost any poli the dow may, by Gather ie be lated to the presre cient af a coreending prin for nerapreebl ow otal elated wing. ‘The ration say be writen inpiiy a= = NG cemenmennnn (20 Gnamaanatn= Cane isin Sine the Hit and minent codices ar found y integrating ce pres ucicent ove he etre surface of he ing foo fam Ey 110 tat thesia or the i and moment cof ate (Cimsns _Cedigsae 1 1390 Coancan Gahan T= OM i-care Slope. This sinlity ration which ad fran pls form compares tings of diferent aet ratio and tikes aio and {ifn sole of tack, To tain alton shoving lly the fect of Mach Nurber on wing of at amet mt, foe tikes ‘land ie angle stuck, tee oe apres Cbiaaod by Iitingtoe thoy for Insmpronble few pat Wigs nie petra The Lit ur open nome ors wing oF Sie mpc ao posi tel to that ora pet tio y Oe formula fic.) _ tents te oo ee Bers) ore where the factor 9 takes account of sn average depart fr exiting Wings rom the theoreti value or. Combining th let two rations, “ @-s cass We may now write the entity Cam ACtLiodn an Walden en, UCelde Cliidahine ~ Wr/aleaen” ECsitdy nan (Ca/daan a ‘The st aloo the right hand si fond frum Gers re; the seca is end from the apprainate rl that te ito wey aed ‘ofl i propertonl tothe angle of attack; aed the id ou ‘fom ig 1.2 Thue we et Weifdneea 1 a) iste idan a ist vizata 2) Fig. 18.18, which le basel 1.22, shows haw the pet eto, males the et f compress ca the it stint Fo ine ‘Speetrto, Bq 13.22 races to the Prandtl re for to ‘lmenina Bow, madly fr « Sd prob, dCz/de = 1/VT = We At the othe eateme af mero spect al, the Mure slope nde deat of Mach Number For apet rat inthe eghtarnod of {he agaetation of it eoethent by empresa oly about al ‘had would be for insite nope rai. na highapedsrlane, the al face havea mush alr spel ‘ato than the wing, aad heoe become atively I etve at gh : = Z F # ito — o fe” ji 2s pee a tei MAC aE A | ese ht ann f SE ree uoa ne NUM ee stent star ia PE] soe coy Mach Numbers, This may have an important bearing om sireraft 903} { sig ey wa Tie] aa Int Dah main ne gi cng zi sae si at ape eG a la ° ‘prewsible fow, namely, “ ce ng = SE a2 «* Contin 182% we “maT Wan Ce (ey faa ia od Code” Cale ise ViamFa) 1820 od oy ‘which shows that the induced drag increases le a with Mach af ool SIS ie a pc an acy | oy su a Tl ass ta at Te i ot Muh Male cae ay x asectnt tne pat that tn iar ° ‘Sheed Witt an nen cal ferme Se i ie i aude ceetattet date eat a ool “where the lift-ourve slope drops aff asthe real of lea sbock waves. I "| Tho moment-curve slope for the same wing is shown in Fig, 13.14b. oer sae os arr nada iva Tasman Thea Shs e 2 ee ° « ‘Wig. 1215 reprvnt thers of menue on wings baving & 1thekne poe nad varios apt raton A Tow Mach Nore doe ACO pri wn ere, Mig 18:16, it eryaially sabe to have large amet Fat rd avo the doo! dag thst ge with wings Ete “puns Aethe Mach Number nce fhe at Sst He ete a 2 a the lative pontine ofthe it drag plas base the elton betes Stand Inde deg, Pa 12.23, subtantly ndepedent of Mack ‘Nunber, AU higher Math Numbers and spell at high Hf oe {sents lal compreaity sect ive rie to shock wave, but tit lcs sealer for wigs ow apt rat becaseofthe thie ‘ial pl eee” "Thay a = OSG, Pig. 1318, the oder sercynamleeleny fr the wings of varius arpeet rato eco At high sped sheer, wings of Tow apt rata have se dint ‘Sho advantage oer gy of gh apt mo “The changin flow pitern corresponding tote data of Fig. 121 aria by the eleven plop of Fig 1.16 Tt est Separton owing task nave eel doen pon srpect t 187, Sweptback Wings A mat efetve meth for delaying crmpremiity let iting suracos sn oe which orien emplped for bih-ped icra mth om cf evecoteck, A oveplheck wing soe the mcr chord lie stent nay est undertod yconsring unr wing fie ‘he fratevam velocity vector Ve (Fig. 13.17). Now imagine errr ty move clon the apan of the wing at the unfor:epeed ssn ec Thw approach Bow thn pps to be normal t the eng tgp and hae the speed Vcr eg‘ tngential eonty othe gal fhm, snes ds not ine the pres citation o the wn, tt isimportant oly inthe detertontie othe fotonl sees tmshewaraceSncecalytherormal cimpoent of verity ugniSoant ao ‘THREE-DIMENSIONAL, SUISONIC FLOW Gk in the potent fw, floms that he eetive Mack Nusber of tho flow is Ma ot 2. ‘Thus, atbouh the fvestream Mach Nuwar My maybe ofthe ode unity or eve rater the estive Mas Nurber Nocarey may, Ugh fclent separ, Be made mall eh to's the aver et of shock “nthe celina tranfomation mentions shor, the etre hk ‘nes normal to the leading igs ao Sneed, wih sults 6 rear the maximum ll veo Thi eft, however, on ‘idery sar than that of reducing the estive sch Nusnber ‘onal othe leading ede, (On the eer ie ofthe pictur, eneepback bas two disadvantage: it the it sou ny vodcing the ermal vompenent telat, thas rading to larger wing areas” Sind, eevee sal ‘prblee a aie with weptack wigs ‘Breepback may abo be and advantages ogre the seney sf poplr tip thigh seeds and to smeirat crprenity pro Jans with compress pumping pus of ery high molewar ight {ey low wound ety ‘Aer wy of tring the phys ects of eneepback i to im- aioe a wing in rectangular wind tne If there bo expe the wing produces oeking et nome plans normal tte foe the wing isowept bck ever, thee eoprativaly sal ok sng fect in enyflnce nora to the fw, Hens hye dnesiona “rl fects reat narich a the air ay avi the Wg by fowing ately in wo dns “Thesrepeing rection nt tution vebey har sumlative ft compres fom be te the ects of Mach Nuntber re deeend ste nena Alsace veo itl i dered otters Ral. In applying Gother' rl of inary, we compare ‘the oral comprenie Ho, Fig 3 17, with an ncompremble Fg 13 17h prt «body whose lngnal dimensions ar changed, ‘nu whe lateral dimensnne are ll dered hy the a ‘Asuming inte aspet rato, the geamsre relic betwen the oe Gen ‘Then, eoresponding ont in the Wo Bo, the dtarbane velans reread by wave s20) 1335) ee (828) wn. Infaeace of Smeopackon Compre Bets Prom a praca plat of view, we ae interested in knowing bow sweeptck ates the Infience of ach Number onthe mim lel velo. ‘To ave ‘tan approninate bt general ral et spp thal the pre ‘piel Por an lipeal pote with wo oneepac, i known that {im incompeesie low the maximum perturbation wl dived by the feeaream veo equal to the theknew vai” Now bt apply this rst to the fiw wen by an aberer moving slong th pa he wing of Fg, 13.175 at ued aed that the approae Sow spears {to be nova tothe leading gear thi rer the the the ard ea the foestream sooty Vee; ante i furbuoce vlosty feo, whee wi the patron velo fr the incapraaie ow ann by a athony Geren Thee ma wenn) a Gu" Orr are ‘Then, by sabtitting Bas, 1325, 18.26, ed 18.27 into Ea, 18.28, ‘smpliving, ced droping the aubsrip for the compre om, we = 325) “ wl uw vata vere 0m For the weme profile in ocompreibefow (8 = 1), we wt Final, division o 18.29 by Bq 18.0 ide (ioe me MIR yy (Calon Cpe” VERE ears 1880) ‘This formats, whieh nay be expected to apply atest apreinately to comentna sabsnie prt, shore bow svecpback moe the ‘fet of Bach Number on the peak megatve pre ofits ad plot in Fig 1318, For sen rosepack, P1391 edu to te Prindt-Glmert rein tno-dinenzon for” Fir Oaweeeck, he peak aaatvepresure cuisine idependeat of Mach Nutber ‘Ta strate how evepluck node heeft of cme pre re coeficnty Hg. 131 shore tat for an iene from Me = 0 0 MOwOGS, the prsure cece i iene by 69 wba sweep back; by 30% fr 30" ewepback; by 21G5 for 45%aweepck; and by ‘ly for €0™meepack "Ae important fst sown by Eq. 12.20 itt were for vareot ‘ving he nerementl yoy tnds a tere nite ae My appreacee Un, fr ope wings ti scat at pera poly corde it teria = Vices. Tis et mu be eked ‘only inate, nsanach athe nae rye large peta ton slate ad loo mar = iy dare haa mien ttn tt sepa nvr il ah Rai. at a tagis ata Sap cg IE's ltl eet ‘Sa inert eyes ane ees Peep eee merrier acer Aw ol eth kes nh rn mead he ic! ivome mB 1830 yt os @.-7 Tay.” TM With bench weg, by remaitecnstant a eeeaes Further mre fhe vale of u/s ely Yet othe eal Mach Number fod Ae through We heatropt lato From Pa, 123, Unto, ‘we may plot, for a vn hicks rt, curve of maximum oa Mach Number vrs Mone crv big eel freah swenpck se The alu of Me whee each of thew cures rics asia ee Mach Nu 0 unity die the eeapending lower et spt, Moc for the given y a “ern of auth calelations for eweptback wings of ifnite span with lito pefleare summative in Fig 1219" Aruna, {ore prof of 107 thie aio normal to the nding,» change ssa) from an unewopt wing to 45%swoophack ral the My rom O39 to ov, 1 he wing sare ek inch a way hat pele pred to'Vs rama comtan, thn Hq. 13.20 rue thas Ba. 18.2 be Yat” Sine sear back ness the tke normal to he Kaine ‘los, thr type of meepack not an eflotve ar edb. As an ‘ramp fora lip! prot of 10% tikes rato purl to Vo, rit Teg i le ae ‘chang from Oameeback to A5-amsepbck nro My fon 082 {a0 ar ceparod mith the ange fom O82 to O88 Yor the core ‘ponding bent bec win "Thon aimstr of lower real Mach Nur ae based on tbe steric of elon ttl veoity atoning sai van eppadte fxtrmn oly the normal component of Yelosty ware asd to be ant, the renting lower ee! Mach Nusbere would be aby anily greater tan thew shown in Fi. 1310, and ould aly ened unity forage anges of spac ‘The tr state of aly probably ew ete the two spied exten, ‘Rests To iltete the principle hat the psu distebutio determined primey by the oral smponent a eo. Hy, ig 12.30 shows ther ferrite on eck ey eral pole with maximum tichaes at 40% bed, a an angle ry ‘TUNER DIMENSIONAL, SUBGONIC HOW cas alta of 2". Data ae chowa fr thre conto, with drt "ale of «and Me but th thes vale of My or Thorne ‘epmaents the presse cota base in vache, ot the cee ‘peng normal component of vloy. ‘The prin uader arin is'at Itt appewsimataly, ened by the fare thatthe the eo ht are nay superposed whe plot nti anne, Vig 1821, fom te amo staf exprinet, demonstrate th ae inl shoving that carver of Coo era ieee te =o fr =H reel Se ee oe Independent of wwvpback ange. Ia Fg 13.20, where the ict f+ is cme from the condi, we wn hat sweep sees the Tin coaiietsgnifeanly but lea lessee the Mach Number at hic sompresity producer a adn devo a ifteurve spe, For ample "-encepbackrodvecs the Lt celica ly some Ay bat increas toler tial Mac Number rom bt 08 to at 090. 1848, Swepthack Wings of Finite Span In pretn, of eoune, wings are of fiite span ad the boil ‘eit of averpback an compressa enforced by he eta of ‘pect rato Pig 13.22 ehows the rte of exer © on eat 1k wings of eonstnt san lang the E-free ing te orig swept ning aera the intrseton of the hae flaymety and the 3rd ine.‘ drag polar Fg 1.220 Sow the comideaie improvement thigh sion speeds prover hy Wstzswenpack, Hig 18220 some tat, for «fed Coreg, Ins sary any efit up to M207, Av Mach Number beter (08 and 12, however, weepbuck produce rmasiable rofueine ia ‘ing ose “An extensive comparison botmeen the ture! similarity math ‘tne hee ad lege umber experient on wings of ans ‘Sed atin and sweepck i given i Heerence = SG PE a eo o 1 Biae Ss pee” Ree A entrain corrdation incorporating the fects of both sept rato tnd srepbal add ot the meetin in th ape, Ian beea proposed by Diederch® ‘Th eoneltion i bond the pare * Taye aaa)" ‘where Ci ithe section it coeticent ‘of the prof, measured ith ‘spect tthe spot an chord in = plane soem to the meas eed ne so rmesonenovat, ameonc now ny ae ptt 7 lk femmewcon | pri Pr 122 Carlton fae spe vi par Dh sd thane of ttc (radian) ofthe entire wing eared in ‘lane paral tot axa symmetry ofthe wing ‘ag to denote the it ote cf the et wing baw on Vo the total laiorm are, and the Inldenee oy the mnmpiceal la Bropaed te ecasta e wits: 339 — ate fied A comparison of this formula with accurate toe and exper Seal rote shown in ig. 18.2 for we varity of aor ‘Tho vabty of Ba, 1838 ann geal errata rule ane to be ple aiatoy [REFERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY 1» CORE Fa Memes hang trio.” “* Th Sebo Sri a nti elie OSA ent ts Me of uct andre ea aN aaa “igh So "Part et Cogent ay Symumto P sy & Dac of th Pant Cae Meth See Comrie “Pag ese een, "NACA Tek: No, No. ep {My 3, Te Lina Pre Thay of aly yume Cor Pest How nh Apatite feet Conga be ae 2 ee Shela ACR BS Fe Patt nn pte “ince ‘Saree eS . “ai Cae Ebro Yan a, Cig Son He omega eae gear etait apie ee een 7 sh Aone Roma at "SU fates a NO [Now (Oct 1045), p48, 7 wor ates deere at tt ‘Set on Nar mdr, Ne PS aE ii gat iat i, AO Meer ts ee Re TR aa aes Me Maid Metta meee Waa eS ites ase ie Maran ius Sol Hf Hany fare Daeg, Se Way td WAST PN 2 Dei A Mato Fem Coming Gan Ay. neal rae Maas Sat prosiems, 281, tt snr cman! A yao aie aie it neta vy py > Tm i} Compare his with the ect reat! —~ —- — CF SonSinoieal iene Tow, aac ears am TERED DIMENSIONAL, SURGONIC HOW cu 382, cen nad tn af dl rt stn ba otton eon ‘eg or Inongrisowto ura a tte walter "nur prema fled by ive rem cents Sh that sie ‘serach meio wl he wo tenn roe pete Sonee ihr sig ‘torus cea ets tome oa ae ae ee eS Udy er mermete senna iS, St ere rsa AD 138,10 eben sown by Bly (MB 191809), 0 {oc coop ow att ise vagy sl sa at te ‘Se couoet is ead th ang sk yt ala ‘ng Get ul fd sia aon for campenie Bow. Cangn sure th idea eA 8 81. Conse m wing liane pan ith Sennen a8 10% ‘yal pote," Anniny tat he ta spine a wb ‘onmutae l afihh al aa y raed ‘thar eth wig Copan your ea wih Fp ds PART V SUPERSONIC FLOW [NOMENCLATURE YOR CHAPTER 14 ror O Oe On Or are on =¢ Crea rn Mac ane ‘sea ‘wring aap asain ‘md oie tsrcata eng hod saan ‘oe segs of pr with ore hd Ene carne elt ee ies meta ena ‘ess ape ora fi ‘Ste we ets sie iil ep lng Mash wae tte fan aves Mach tte ou sp ang ch wave “nly 1 o ae Mack seve ofan Chapter 14 ‘TWO-DIMENSIONAL, SUPERSONIC FLOW WITH SMALL. PERTURBATIONS 4.1. troductory Remarks By vitae of ria change in the propertin of the dren equations, the wae maton af probes teense ene Tes mero ow i fates than or nbn ow. When the fw ie choke ad tana the ext stan of rperonie pred ‘aay even be ult be spl” Even wth an ation pres methods of solution are avalabe sir, ulthough regione eta mera! computations, ar sil manageable ‘On the other hand thee eat stirs (Chapters 15 and 16) sar slays requ ether sumer! or gph, rather than null procedure There pte of the eisten o auch enact mame Imes, there ion ul pac for anastielbat aprocinate,metinde Such appesmate analytical metande provide the rapid neon of talon which ares lnpetat for making pray etalon ‘And, by shoving let the rte aoa the varabin hy rove able sgh into pans and pct peer eonelasnee {oe de, In th shaper we shall dtu an approxinate alia! meth “hich appli to twoiensonal, upersns Bows whch are everyere ‘oaktee and ivan an whith here ee only eal para Sons from «utters, parallel ow Te eta at ont speeds ows invlve sok, but, a wil be een in Capt 1, the etry hangs urs weak sbcks em sal tat thy uy ene “rgd. Acsordngy, in any poema, the agatade fe rotten Snel. ‘The method of ral turing yee wll ren for sah pae- tial problems a the fw pas hin sri ith sharp leading and rl ing, the Bow Urvagh tine and sonpremer tes with thn ‘es und snl! tung any the Sow ‘nid of ocean ict atid de fw atthe ext of spermine scaring nt ‘gin of variable back pes “The sation for nereed mpemonic for show in epi snsle farm, many of the inprtant fate fore compen speseie Bom terns Hono ite ll to work et the apponinate lea fia woluton to u pcblem prt to earying ot the cpanel Iba oct slain further advantage ofthe nan procedure a tha ring bom elouly th vast difernes bron subsonic ae superenie Bw with ta th stage ecming len he mathematic complete « ‘noe general approach ‘ional ater edevat to the abject matter ofthe preset cape tern fond Chapters 15 and 10 and sn Var T, Chapter 142, Linearization of the Equations Pevarbaton Velicity Ptetial Asmaning that the fw two, imental, tations, abdbntrope nd hat tere are ory wall (eturatos fran uniform, paral Bow slong the ca We tay {ator ercly te prose of Art 102fr abun dow. Te this way treansve at the natn eqatin f mation ig 102. We write he Inver inthe fore i Fem # z wee Js the perturbation volaity potential The petrttin ‘lo components are ve by wm telat; 0 = Belov cua) ‘Rete on Linear Theory. In ariving tthe Hesiod equation, ‘ean teeay to ane ta oan ct ad Mead rd ‘Thos, a in sbwone Bor, Bq. 141 lowe valiity in th transi sogion, ie ear Mach Number way “superna suotherrtition appears, namely, chat the ‘Mack Number may not be to high Although no defi upper iit an be given orem ae fom te above sumptions that fr 3 (Ear purpose the masimum allovabl onder of magatade of Msi ‘Satter, ne prin, nw 5/F and #/Va ae ofthe sae Grier of maga othe tikes rt of thin bois, we ay hat the Heated hry be el wea. MP sal ome PreeureCosficent. Making amtmption snr to thos of At tog, ne find tat the nears prsue ota fr sper Bo ieee sume an aoa om, namely, an rovided that /V Se mall compare with uy 143. The General Solution for Linearized Supersonic Flow Subsonic Versus Supersonic ow. 1t might at fist apea rom the siearty between Hae Ti] and 1021 that the inearoel uns fr ‘beone and mers Now shuld be mach the ate” Homerer he ature of the flow pater prove to be are dent depending on thier Mee eter of es heute mayb ral etn toe ‘ios oeiensional als the sgn ofthe toms OR? 1) van 1 termining fcr in the galtative ttre of tho Bow we wrt ge) apd 1021 the form Frm k tnd note thet 2u/9e denotes lagen acess wile 9/3 i feaneca withthe convergence a dvegeee of he letentay seam tube farmer beeen two Begining strain, we we tat is ‘euntion repress the aly familar ft Thats necletta Te ‘quire an incene in cosseeaal are for sipernie ow sa de ‘rae for subote flow. Beene by and ub are ofthe same fermen flow and of diferent infor sawn ow, the reine flow patens ac iferent type Asn the oe denice ple ‘io, the lng fri conepa of acomprenble ow prove to be mit leading f applied to soperinefoms "For sbunie How 41 ld tobe lien type, andi fart. nay be redid toto Laplace equain bythe tranrmaon given i {Chaper10.” ene aeons ar, atest ualtacvy aa Jncompreibe flow. For ayer fow Ba. 1h ald to be hype ote in type and may be rode tothe cael sce ution bo imple traformation: ese, Ineraed asprin ows have my ‘oper aia tothe propertiss of vibrating mal ur ai crn, fn sting A flr explanation ofthe mtbematicalpopertin of ‘Nip nd hyperbole derail equations = preted in Appi ‘Solution tothe Difereatial Equator. We sll ov show that fir cupesni Bow the pea stn to Ba given by po mle+ VRERTH) + mle VFI) (es) here yi an asitrryFantion of he argument (e+ VR Ty, andy Sa abi fein ofthe negate — VT "To demonstrat Ua thi indeed the slo, we fet examine the patel sling Tabing desoaivs* eave he rate Bh, wee @ = 9 i ig hat anfe-5(GaiBs) om f-eee & & 499 SUPERSONIC FLOW WITH SMALL PERTURBATIONS C4 Baltes es anlty = VI nt Pali = 9"; Palen = WAE= Te" By dict station, me ste that the arbitrary faction oy sation By. 1 etary, andi therefore parle sation. Sina, 1 may be shown tt the arbitrary fenton isan solution. Our rotten now i Sad the parila forme of thu fine ore ‘ponding tomy dvd Now pater ‘Streaming and Presse Disribaton, The atitary nar ofthe unesons sad ge great spent for uny nam of stone ‘aay now be found at wil erly by speiying the fora of thse ne ‘dona Even ttre ray ely determine the flow pattern cre. ‘ponding specie boundai, Lat ws wite Eq 16410 the folowing ‘spvalet fons: = Mae + VP =19) + Vaile VF Ty) (48) Thea wm defbe = Fall +8) 8 = belay = VVREHT UH) For the diferent equation of the stration we write iy ie @).-nes woe y= 19 DGD nhc (to fata the ebsogent tegration we have arte in the Aopminator the frm MV, whieh has en ‘ume nal cme pare nls unty. amsaging we have by= VRE HTL de + VET) = Wyae~ VarmiH 4] = Vai 9) wh at lion dy ting hat de + Tay = 5 de + Vin Ay Pac y Baym pete VIR TRA, ey ‘ho eymbol "denoting dierentiton of he fnetin fj, th rapes to (he argument (e+ VRE = 19) a Tater, we gt forthe ation ofthe een, r= constant + VET ~ f) ae) in which the magatade of the constant Weston «ptr ete Tne "The present enw found to be 2 +H) a Within the asampton othe iar theory, may alo be writen as evan, oe the functions fy a far spied, the shapes of he svesties ‘and the pes dtebtion ay be aod fem Ee 1.Sand 1 Or, ‘ouvert the dupe ofa oy mtd inthe steam oko ‘td ifthe anton at fy are chow to tiny the bly senmtoes ‘toring to Hy 4nd so to sty therein ntl eins ‘cemay to determine (Dut. not to oteleternng the pram, tee Be 145 though 148 giveth arid stn fr the fw pst he si by, Flow with Waves of One Family. ‘The geal nature of mpronie Aw with small perturbations ay’ bet be brnght aut by erring tho to simple came where ihe he function f the faction fs egencrats, a, the funtion constant Ugh the etre ow ed ‘The actin” solutions then aie ae Telered tons mpl wane solutions ston with wae of ne font nl For th a las ‘ smpinsrave sens, the forging elt take the snp frm ‘own in Un flowing tbl fe want f= omant hemo VRISTA cs) 422 SUPERBONIC FLOW WITT SMALL FERTERBATIONS Ch 4 low wih LaftRening Mach Waves. Consider the snplemare ‘tow for which the function f severe constant We wo fom. Eq 1410 thatthe aopor of the emt ce hen constant along nee oa which fia enstant. Hower, fie a faeton only a argument (2 ~ VE 13). Comeguenty the dope ofthe came Toes re cnn on ie far wich 5 Vin Ty = costant ‘The form acy of pall senight Snes with ope dyde = Vn = 1. Relersog tothe velocity tangle of Fig. 141, we me 1, Mae ito inh ag from the deiton ofthe Mach angle (Chapter ) that 1 Vein 8 aH ae the ie of ott a of entan ) ae ininaa ho thd ag to the decom of Thor the am of eran fy ESC Waltheerng i in of te flow he ening sin he fr sii ont, ee to beeing dows in pray hear Seton; om Se fens Mh ie he a ete SSS a ptvening Mock liebe th ago oe hn ase “Th perl rtin fete the aramilen rl be me ahora vig 1d Alte sashes each tert rere, Ive sil dope slong etch Iftraerng Mich tne. Aowuting 12 Uhl the promi eoty camponet, and ober ui proper {Save alo ota! cng tet renting Mach Hoorn, oct presse cuit, aooding to Ba. 14.1, dep oly cn the ‘eal inclaton of the wean, tat alo fe lal eto the yl ret Tn th case conser hr, th changes in Hel property’ be said tobe propagated along the let-rspning Mak ines "A propagtin ‘this type ually cao x ware. Iti eutnary, theo o> toler to the Mach ines Mach wes Th tr may ca be thght ‘a rear ee propgating slong the Mach ine, ceng tots imple deerption of Cpr Siar rests ave caine i we coder the oter cla of single ‘toma that wih the fanton J, every cate Tn is aoe, Inmever, the Mh line ar nt tthe wget the dit tow Pi 43), Choice of Wave Famiy. Consiler the ntealie ABCD, which x ‘he stn in Figures 1423 sed 1438 Supper region below 40D 1m 18. Fo sth aye deep (Fig, 1420) were made sid. Thon ABCD might be costed the tufice of body wid urboanded ow above the aurace "We noe Inge whch o the two altos (J of) i alo wheter hse crbinain of tho two sgh val.“ anmver depends porto the boundary condos. If we wpe no upper boxy tothe Rw tnd thatthe ow fr upsets pl Ue he ion 4: miut be verymiere estan, fr otherehe te ow ar wpa ‘ould not be uniform and para. another poi of ews ‘onsiter the Mach its a reprsing the hace of peopaptn of premure waves produced by changes indie the al Dory th waves eat philly be progeny dowisresm mer tonic flor, ao race enly the prestre waves eorepuoding tho Taneio fan appar in the slutn, Acco the dot pone ‘nse be inate i Fg 142 iy inf arguments i theron abe ABCD vere made ei the ‘ow pater wo be ae shorn in Pg 38, 1 he curve BC repent thin soll moving sb speci pod through lat (4 eguvaonty oeatd ta speroe wind ae faving «uniform fra al tea, the dow pater wou be ax town it Fg "The prewar dition onthe upp and lower a ly thr ch a le aly yar Sach wat as ofthe ie (at och point of which te dope of the tres Tie wn) nay aly Ye ells rom Hx. 1411. Tha oe ow Clete ate i st have the dein and prewar he ‘tnrean fw fallow fom thn fet the to srenies Whe on a the tralingolge mat bv the same presen ieton from the too fora of Hy, 1411 the il 9 oly when the Bow a om are tt 144. Geometrical Interpretation ofthe General Solution Physical Desigtion of Flow. From the colts of the preooing sce, wo so that the genera mathematic ston to lean ‘Spins dow may be intrpetad philly by preying the om ‘SFein infoonad yw aieof presre water which are nnd ‘the Mach ang to the vbeity vector. Having asved a thi 00 Cent i tnneremay to wok wich the potential Taetons dine Inna, i ease to prwed by ontructing the wave pair which Drs Bow orepending to spect boundary conditions Te ‘le to doth, however, me mist have meted fr eleulting he hangs rodued int sicatliae se he steanioe eres waves of ‘ihe family. The ration Betwown change npr aed chang in drm are giv by Bq 1211. Here we alt drive te ae ‘atone by & geomet contortion, dae to Aekere, which empbr Ses he phil rather than the mathematical aspects othe probe ‘ren the form of thr genera sling 14s vient nt he ertirttion polenta emay be tiered the sum of the pera ‘le potent of ofr cf was denoted by the embae and T, ‘deeming to the functions yaad respectively. The wae ‘fay Fae the Sonning Mac ne td hoof aly 17m {ie tting Math aen_Now, ceo ep ly 0 he ae inate VAP ~ 1) tt of conta ya al alae he a0 ew ty an we ln ‘he aw to he ow. may te ar ow bl ‘covered with these ines, a8 shown ere ow She inFig 15; te one str fhe tow pater ee depend ot ite mee! matings af sod oyna ech fae Spon that sal repon cx te een erg ny Shangein mei vlan Senin pis sand weave waver aly oe fy ‘Then shee gmt he WS Teva pte bea to nee ‘the vector change in velocity, and (ofits Stet diet of eee he 48 Tot Mah {epee ial tes ‘erstant prt pls lis th tbe tne cen ‘eid gn hoe ath yt af fecal ein ay. To velit tase {ie change ar thre sted gratia che i ig a na 7 “2A Vonty wt dna fata Pressure-Tuning Angle Relation for Mach Wave, To eacate the ‘ato tren the change in peste an he change in drei a2 the swanlne cree «ran wets there are presse wae oly of Sani 1, we sar wth the lard frm of he Hale eyton, aa Dut, from the geometry of Fig 148 ‘urthermorg ifs the ehange in deta of he stealing, en if it ie amumed positive when meanred cunterlokri, tha Fig 148 0 = pale nt a8 taney = Ne ag = HE ay ~ par ~ mt 0a = a an Far (042g) The pear ofc ie asordingy given by the ep ormula ave ‘The mbmcgt nd here onda ta in roti a Mach wave a family 17 ae fling oan of stats fr woh te ation oy ‘Soomant oon which the argument fy icnsant. OF mein ie ‘ith tho poeraation of those Meo by the meted of character, (Chapter 15, the susorpt Fags that the erasing of «Sach ow ‘of family 17 maybe scorpio by flawing » Mac iw of ly Z Silly, we were to coasder the induces ua aytem of waves of Gn (casa) @- non = ~ (asta) Cm (43) ‘Hamay bean hy srparinn that thereat gre with B11 our Basle Waves. In constricting sitions ty mean of waves we smuy syne nom pales corerpning taped bounty vada out of four undamental ype of sheng, pening @) 28 sthther the wave of fray of amy 1, and (i) on wheter fram i sterated ordered. Thos fou types of egos ae Started in ig 147. From nr setcer and Bap 112 abd 141 treo that the pcre nee for declension a eee fora ‘Severson, ac requ by morertam eomidertins Furherore, ‘heang © compresen the saline bends tosand he Mach ae, ‘theres daring tn enptson the streamine eade sayfa the Mac ney oaaring the erm>aetoal seo stream abe formed by fe neering stamina wil be sen Uhl ine coapenon fr decreas hie In an expensn the area inremey a might be ‘pected fom pl aoe-disesonal conden for apes Bo When a sramlie is incase by a wave, it may be sen fn Fg. 146 that the velo component paral! the wave i naltred. ‘Only the velocity coment nol tie mae changed i magn tae OF, stated diflrnty, the veto hang in velo iin he dire tes tr tc he open eo elf he al Vig. 148 shows the comprasion Mach wave offi Fad fay 11 gore at Oe nas a thin wedge shaped bol ony i a Tt Ea 14.5, Flow Paste Wave-Shaped Wall ‘Assn aplication ofthe foresing ides et us consider the wave hoped wl At. 1, ving he egution t= how esturaton Posi. Asuming that the wall has only anal suainens Gn) at the owes fom to Fight ard above The wale may smite presse waver of amy onthe grounds that they camo psa be pomagated upstream, To cata the ttn othe sang a the wal the feo tn acon ‘rth 14, be given by Z. * = VaF = 1) | + constant one apie |e-verio]s Pressure Ditton. Using a, 1611, we lth ooo pect Fe =H] a OS RFT Comparison of Subsonic and Supersonic How. ‘Tho reanlines and preaure ditrbote are shown nig. 1400. How the minut fremure eufet varies with Mish Nome i shown in Fig. 1.90 for both rapes and sitnoie ow. Many a the qualitative dit {eres between son sd suprone ow are arte by com Paring is ston wth the moni nation of Art. 108. In per iow ecto the mall propaga oot to infinity long the Mack Hoes wth vinnie intent n abn fw the et i Dromesed jo all dition but decays rapidly with Increasing di {incom the mall Tn upeoni ow the Sow pattern sunset ‘i boat vera ai Uhrough crest tough in ane fw it ‘Etymotic In apernini ow the peazecoeent ge thai Totina a inna whore the same bee genet inca ‘nabomi ow te pie confit gous hough mana and mining ‘there th eo hs te largetearvature Tn aapersni fo the [omit cota dees he vestecn Mach Number inne ean dow tho oppo trun baie ow it was pele Aes LOW PAST A WavESAPED watt 0 sry that te pectin ly sal aisha ae dann irs th wal in ems ow hs ak ne ase at tie cmry and titel sean ofa ts tea en ‘fran det ah ve pr ew eae. 12 the iene nthe tyes 0 otal ay dooce Wa EN Mi. 48 Po ys wneud wal er Acer, {0 rei Mente Spa notion, ‘This single crample thas demonstrates that the experince ‘inl om dealing with mene fw ren dos thy noe Sdertanding of xperni fow, Selon by Cason of Wave Ptr. The ie gen alane sabi y mek ipo fom be pen Sl a tv rede sng te Pae ten Sp atv neo ar whe aor shag ef el eg ‘Soon ty, with tn fo no i ee Them ce te 8's ayo eta ee itty 7 tk ce be peat cy sea fe THe sk ent ei wale Pp oe i ue sate Sieh fat the fe th ring aro he aa aces the ‘eve ba erent y he aril ang ta te wah She the arn re roped wi cane ney pore "ny flo tat he Wy et ad a sma rps ran teh Mah ran ts ont ty runern cl ng ea es Tide hoe tnt ft ale ne te pom en broornal vo he cg sg othe Sa es tse se cofiient on ves strie depends on onthe lel ope of| {Ge areamlne For hes wall aan example, aoe p= in aaa See eee, 146, Supersonic Airfoil One of the mst important aplotons of the moth of small rwrtarbtioe ito bing out ina apposite Bot general Wa Ue 10, Nome fra a epee tl proper of sero sii of init pan. perience has shown hatte lading sed tring eee f sperm ial dou be sary, tra notte thot be ely a sgt rounding of the Tang ee ‘ering, thew ar re petals i 6 oving tothe pence of dee (ached shocks ich stand had ofthe so. Wo shall eer, therefor, poe of the genera ora shown fn Fig. 110, whe Keeping In mind tat the reste willbe vd ly formal angle of tack and flcvaen of M25 small empared wth Unly. Flow Pattern. Using the coor of prowure waves uneatod atthe sutfce of the we camatrct the wave patter and stearlibe Intien of Fg. 110, See the pre datrtances ean be poner fed aly downstzear, the pemsure was onthe upper surface must {ed family 7 Geftrutnig) andthe onthe ec rac of fail (Gahteunsing) ‘Tho the Bow Bld died into several rego a ‘ach of whieh there ar simplowave patterns, From Pgs. H.12 and "419, theror, he focal preure a any pest on Ue cuace depends niyo the oe ia the tage othe ae ‘ressreDisriaton. Tet 6» he wept of cprdinates which Be in the afl and which ae therfore iolopentent of angle of lack, fd for eovenienc et i along te choline. Alto deote the iol flan of Ue stface menue rr the chord ln, aad et ‘septa and refer tothe upper aid lower sures eet Note tat yb measured upward ay, downed; sary, oy Se reared omntrlar andy, lnk. "eerng fo th geometry of Fi. 14100, te loa directions of the stmamlines tthe mae, restive tothe wedi Bo, are Bhs (a2); Se lO) rom Bag, 1.12 and 14.19 we fad the el sane presto be raat mame Frege te ee Pon em FEES w=) Subtracting the aera frm he St of hn po eatos, meget, forth pee dierace a any chordie atin, 10 +20) ea m~ Do Fe Ute CoeBiciet, The fore c the pale may now be found by ine tegating the pre oer the enti ertace” Resolving th peu: ‘ren frns nthe yp sac dementia shows ad making i ofthe ‘pproimatons permitted by the Tina theory, we have aly = mediceme lon +) Spee Aly = ~pe docs (oy ~ 0) =~ pod oat Te ea eet a ak Integrating this exeeuion between {= 0 and = 1, we fd the total per unit panto be simply [osef C)efince [aro "The it aafiiat and iteurve slope are now opted sd, heise, on a atte) acide = 4) VE si) Drag Coticiat. Proeeing sins, we alee the elementary AD, = padeia (4 05 pen + aE Dy ~ pod sin (oy ~ 0) pelee ~ OE ‘ring the previ expos fr pe a8 pe, we Gd &D = aD, + ade = Var + plien +0)-+ (ou ~ aa ‘Bxpanding this xproon, iterating, nd noting tat ax before, ee 0 + Gu — 1a “Th drag coin thea D ‘ ~ Ben” Vira | Trocexp Daas. Wesee that the presse dag may be thought of tes of to prt ‘The rtp dependent othe role ape % [e+}ee+e] cons erm aye no ack ce ef a H14a deely seit with the generat iy thin part cf the drag is known a he wa dog dt fo fllonng note ‘daar of weenie Mid dynamin, the due ro: Cm ae Tarai ‘never, the anlogy to mubsonie fo ie samen overtnde I ‘bernie Bow the induced drag sisted with the laste eer the tp vrtne which {acring to Thomas's verter there) are ‘hed from ting wings Wf Bt span. ‘The tora "scolding for ‘iperoal Bor, the oer hand, i acid withthe cent nthe ‘rersprending wave stam of wings lite span ‘Tatconess Diao. ‘The second prt of the deg depends oly onthe ‘prt hape and now a the tne drag df tikes Cm GGG ‘Stv-Fetcn0w Duao. So far we ave cleultd only the dg free renting from peste nse ing othe sac ofthe pee TE fhe oneept of sin boundary ner Raw which doa ot aera ith tho potential fois applicable, es clear that ve may ai the shear Ang dey tothe pemure drag Latin Cy dete te sn etn ‘fh, the total dr eet ethan gin by Com = Const Co + Cn 1 appears fom experinent that Cy i aprosimately the ene a a ‘bets Bow, Latif the ordr of magnitude of 05, ‘Ltt-Drag Ratio. “Te ift- dng aio may nbs fund wth he bly of Bag, Te and 14186, Telading the siodieton dag, eave Do Gy FFT tet aver ‘To Sed Ue masimum Lt-deag rato we diferent Eg, 14.16 with respect to and tthe deative oa! to eco The angio tad (F erespurding to (L/ Dore he ed a = NAGE = nv? Invent oto Ba, 14.16, oid that OW ea Moment Coeiiat. ‘To cbiain the counter SNe tae imap tetas prom” Aun tat gr (@ Besgerensteh ett ri, gion 4 may be raced along treslioe rom gi ithe though region 3 or trough repoa2"We tereore apy ge 140 a 1306 Inthe following manor Pee Pd P= PO = (0, = 8) + G8) = ~8, 428-8, PVF P= PO = OO) ~ G6) == 9 FE 1.24 Retin we fr ota era) by (8 Mesyra.gcanion at at retin PAP we fist a and ten aabrst the tro egutions we ota he hse snore inthe fr P= P= Ba ste) BOO O) EGO eH CAD A general concuson to be daa rm hi example ta for wave strength Within the Lar thny,itereting waves do ot irene tritheach ober. This inerence rend’ otng hat wave Save identical presse changes ab tring angles, abd eve for waves badd "Weimay therfore igure the crming of he waves sh Simply assume that eran wae har acid with ft contant ‘uring ante and pene chang, spt he act a i ny emed by waves a he oe fay ‘Buample of Overespanded and Undererpended Jet In Chapter & ‘it wurremafkol Ut whens sipermmie none dncharee nt «gn 6} Saiseands ara f variable back prem, thr ss rng of bk fs for which {he caine approach Pls aneners Probleme oth pe sanyo be sled est aprosinataly, by Hee mete Tn Fig, 1.28 th prose of the exat roa i ier than the roar in the et plane f the two-dimen ntl Om fearing the oul he jot boda t betel ated to the back ‘rosate.Heoce we num tht conprenion waves oogate a the ‘Sroes of the nolo exit. "The strength of the wave are mh a Inake the prs at ee onda eal tote back prmure. er the sci ue shown mas aaumed hat the preere fae ar he fist wave compas toa cangy in P of oe it "The steeqent intenetions and restos ofthe erga waves ar aah ard tng tothe unit pre meine previously desrbed It may be sn ‘hat the mave and ow ptterss undergo cyte changes which extend to tity inthe aloe of ton Tn acting Ht the bak ‘res, Ue jt in a sens “verhons” fr there ae amen hee tthe the prewar ie higher han the Hack pre, ‘Tig. 162 hows the muve pattern ad ow proper fran under expat et | forthe ce wher the exaseion pre es Brampoof Supersonic Fat Pate Biplane. Fig. 14.24 shows bow the linenied hey mn be tae to dterine sppoinatly te nero yuan propria mpercni biplane The pater ett wry ° P1694 Pate pee de ‘rer nich thre are peste diereees depend onthe parame IVE ~ I/l Fig. 142th inate how the sti of Kt ociiont foe the biplane to it aia or hw escola a the ane angle stack varies wth the parameter (VIR = 1/L Father eoierton ‘ho thatthe Latina the onter of prsi alse deen mk Alege on the parameter Vg? ~ 1/. Fro the vewpins conse tere he faa biplane ie infrir tothe momo, but for hick profs the biplane ban certain santagee ovr the nope, "The retod of aplying the Enea tory a ive in thi ate sould be eases asa supe and vpid mean for obtsning clit tive rests and vu qsnttative rte Aseurte nae re tube tained By thi mth ony wn Uhre re very eal pra Tons tam a mtan paral Mow. For lne change a cy and lection the near theory emai eal for portraying the ow pater Ses gorara way, Bt Se alates mist Be and on more ack techies, sich as Oe method of ehratestes (Chale 15) sol he Us of bigue nor (Chapte 1. 2 Ye ar, open ow a Hp "ae pnie Greer than ‘Tht of Sond, Brnsh ARC, HBL No Th Ua ea reer nibtok rz Sere aaa pe era tre re «sci a Rac Sepa i WR 7H A, Bri Soo ep, New Yk Mined 141, Comier ry unos, prt ow ih th flowing prt ‘io eke ott eno fe = Vaio eH for Ge = VRFHT > 0 are A tat = "0 ave stro and pee drain, (G Sho tat wie 4 apa sr he ow ater eta ospntig teow ma at ot tore wl wih far a cer ain See 142 Ifthe alu of 5 ~ paces wen rome wav ia an thet hor ho ye tp ae eee te ‘nso tin, and hat the ution ef tin ate ee tie wave Eno why th em 13. Comte te hia sipernie sida stown tsa Hie a fa symm abt th ord We ot coin hy ding ‘each Naber, the conta anda a tee os = Sow tha fr Bd tne ml, the ware dag Su otha a HA Cone 9 thin, curred rt of pbc sap (we set, promt ty the cave, = “HID To ings fe pf tage OR at ee Cy til oy ssf the mos oti a ‘nemo, fer of unde ttn iy Me = (8) Plot preset for (80 pr aed ower sue api b—: Ive ten hy er = and Pon {For My =2 an Nt = 010, cpr te prs dng of hi afi witht rer da ofthe fat teal aot the 10 doles Fre sing hath he tr bv ns ooo th ie patie 144A coneredvening none wth erin deg ss dharae ‘ntoa weigh dat Ge Th al el snp ten sgh tlt Atte one the Bach Numero si pee {pear daw tar ar ome hich itn oe ‘hel ae jas usar non ar dvs i oe “ime th pear at ee on et of he prem at ‘nee et nd) pers the rae st etl eee "ae your are dpedet on wits one rae sy Syne — 144A cwtaa tron page ha one stright walla one cro wal (ow seh) Te shag of hese yt apn, tery ro aie mene ato nic sawn “The Mk Nunta nd pra nly 20 ad 10 rept (lng Snewine hoy, ake tel sowng so ie turns ol femur vasa gaa a ely ay ‘eh for pater lt empl fas he oa ve be 141. A ston, womens converging none mp th sit 10 Te eign eb 0th An pe ‘aug th et ne hens ow i Mh Saber o20 ‘Th prorat rinse, Ung Hod oy, ae n ‘et os of th tsi dare in in therein ei the ‘use nd i pean at pie ef cts eo (4) Foran exhatein prewar of 147 pa (© Foran eins rpm roof 103 pn 148 A tron pron ean of hound yl wal oe ie aly (we thn wal ap at he stat dere 17m chang neon slong ae af tcl Te eed ele og ‘ul aly ioe eae qa gt ad rope {eisai elo th wer of egal eco ‘hot Mach Noor oye ‘hoi ear nary tot htm ory wl ew for such daa in, tthe Mach Nena veto eh dara i ibe med tat it crenata free Tora nlial Mac Number 3 sol nad eae 10 ace late th al Muh Nur a rn whan the fe sl od intr by § an eq ie pe tate he soi cin by apy tng th ri ain te ecg of te ber ef Ee agen a eampare wth a ‘uh ran Prat Meyer Sr) ot = 28 pO sagen v hg 143, Comite the wave pier ows int ssh, Sint — 0) eal P,— Ps Toone 8 avenge he ee ese een 140 The ech se toda thing an a red by ‘ums tt eee Bat ‘Amin htt tn AB he se fifo apa an at V2 tad y= 100 pi, atari fo enn CP te vy eh ‘en ct Nt net nam ito ary ve tae st, ot Sehr LH of, aa =| ro a Mat, Thestt show singe a of ifr dting «pe secede by yr sal amount pam cron 0 ae te an dpa diet ng th png a td ‘eum BD lb wim sd oe a reload tei () Find ha mio eter ean te ht VA = 8, d= 04 man Cate sre ine Al Bee be ha AB, Cone ape lane withthe loner At pata eye a serail atu ph) ple in cares at nl cmore the Kress taro rere th cng Farumats ors fu pa "Deoomtnte Ihe agence othe Poe PVE te get by Bg 8b FF eS =! See mt 1412, 4 trina sapere silo chond st be tal in trorneoal pero ind ool of bag a, {a Dees gel ern among there Hand Me wih ice tht Sarwar of th fuel arom he eco Ue aa, Fer thc very ol sar ata (0) "Tecate quay Yow th eton ma be media fr lan sf attack {o) Comer «fate sil tan ane fata with Me = V3 Wit A73 ands ttction prema of 10 pi Caste spray ‘he stent he dragon hatin oh ee of peur fn fein fhe char to he ig eg) ag the td sal erate 1414 Oneal hemo inprat plage wid tl eden loth dg he sont or rong he sn scm ih ‘ty am pr “i ste sows «tro mee sole whi i mins abeat the corer ine an which th eed war dr th ‘on wart th ina BAC. wy Bd aed th cred {nos a A aod Bare he Mach arn he te ety 8 f bnniye bebaar, msary w te Say (a) Anning ht th ow wien, hota i ciation iis St he ny rete ng th nD, te not ey ies any clinton nth oni the on EDF, hare BD aad Five Math ins Tat ish ta rt a herby reco nec spl att on tin in ABEDPC. ‘Ih ng ABEDP So's ry wir an pa {tapi pant 3 ny bo fx vm slr data tote wh 3 rom the a pate, tm tat Pe 1 fh VT ow a ep ai are pc hs pre ad mas Mach Nur Tie ten. 1436 ‘Show thet the Bt pr uit yas fr tate aa el nee eset epee een Le ontet ae Pi the eeahton aan the pol a6 Tha toh hon a utne nn cto a an an of 90° we en sa Thn nol gid oa Mash Naber 72. Tt opera ‘ita esate I anh lane chow ed crit in was Tring Met sch shoving th ave pair ad he it os seen engrcn waves by msl Sw tain ae ‘ind Ee ise rn of fw sw the peep) a ow rt (dips Camtone st at it in eater {Sepa ta inate hic ton fe ler res ol ey 1431. A nye pn orca own fn th te fae sf nsyuneal dated po 1S dtd to mane Gwe Co” the prewar de of tiple epi utackand athe ror drape ein ‘able weg aa sak ‘nt ht Me = V2 in hth cn, tf ery sal earl wit sity an at he nari thay al Mat a chat apes to sae of Cay a ton of, fo valet ter ten 028 a HEIR, The sath sho tnodnesonl sapere flow wth wave ‘eet ona mace duty wich mga to ge oe hv {ie tue deter premun ot ona eine stanton {ntdin ese ih ncaa de cen ey s,— @ Pod “he pobom dtr he sgh of he need way bad tabwcnd nae one its seth thee te ‘Cy at tn wal fr Getting cue ware on trig age 8 or save se emai anal so tat foe tnay eh ons St als The Mc Nata ad ay, weve ae yo aura ty Chapter 15 METHOD OF CHARACTERISTICS FOR TWO- DIMENSIONAL, SUPERSONIC FLOW 16. Introductory Remarks ‘The ineatinapprximaton of Chapter 14 ha it place in obtain Ingimple napa tn for hin persone peer bd for quel ttisining stp stepwive ston to ther problems of supereni flow. OF warn, Cesare tary ftaneoe in wich roe acura ftiatos are weary, sod for hat pur we sal doa ie hate he metad of share, ‘ur auto wil at fet be ited to twodimeniona, tains, leentopi supe or, at we all make the further acumpons ht the i perflot pa hn he ow ted, ae that gravity over ave rele, "There are many probleneiveling supersonic ‘rnp supnenie comptes easadeysuperon wid tie nos, les where be method ef charters, bso on hse ssumpton, ‘ao Uh a has been highly conf. Tn Are 1812 the method of ‘hacer extended to rotational flows of» solos Bud "The seth if charstertne il be davetope nto ways: is by ementensn ofthe bined thiory, in whieh pel concept are tinned, ad send, by formal mahematil methods The ater “velopment me goa a os better appreiton ofthe eep of character ree, a0 appreciation whieh wil be tala Inavacking other tyes of Peabo ivating the meted of eharac- teri 4 crac ro for nm |i sic at ‘mos tow fe Mac Nae bape pc hace |r Vier 1 palate ° ome fe Tillgentrsond ren: |p State stg pessse ‘eri fo Pr nase tee sapere toast vole ‘Surpeomer ‘Bie slog Mah ie hy. |» etry por nit mas ss) Seite leper + eeampotontel vty |p ety pote iy Carne erate 11 ari coutint Oy) Spo shart ere of eMac ape ‘amy F Tet’ of wey vot | (arsenic ave ot ‘ora ‘ery + eit On sei et of ae 162, Flow with Waves of One Family by Extension of Linear Theory ‘Mosied Liner Theory. From the laine theory of Chapter 16, ve Tame ht sal diss womens uprsoni o™ re promgned in the for of pene wave log the Mach er, © © 1.11, Putin th pf yd mt pi (o neais et oe aot Sts Hsien ie hat thse ine ae ali nes of enfant patton pte, ad tht the marca in ty pede bya gre ot eat coming hep dieeton noma oth Mach deo Fr thse {Selita an be uo os glo poe Sh tata by 8 nF 16.5 e yim pra fon ren inna tna tu nt wl tpn." fc ht i rope {ed sng the Kranlog Mach te fic meee Mach ideo te al Bow Pig 10 ts how te ey Vas thiol by the atoepit etd Mideay beeen hs sold foc at, we imaglan« dated Mach t,t the itetng of wich are Glsquae Aran eames weno conser the region urna ate pat "tobe one of ur, parallel fo and term ren “fel 8 "The bound 8 reformed by the caretrtc qadilaeral gene Ith ld ren he etre pl el of fw i tie divided int Mach atdlaerae andthe dition ad Invi oth velo vcr av ame chang ony ar tram Tine eres» Mach Ene joing two ace ls A re In he ple plano then corespe toa pit nthe Dodograph lan, eg, edd 8 cormesponds to pet Th ting the ld mech, th oi Mach nto Fig 18.154 woud of ours aot at fate kno, aad it Weald be neeary to ortrt ‘inkjet the dusted Mach ne diving the lds ow. Toten, the nitive Hie 123-4 broken pit, a, soos I 1b, ano ag each wich the ory conse iar, Sed purl In this eae, the pent Ia nef the Dosing ee ‘ald the ate eovting only onefouth aw Mach quadeaterl Simialy,the ital value sent oe bounding eof fi 2, ho Tater omprsing fn this x onal of «Mask quadsiateral "Tho punta T, 2, Sand 4 ar located inthe hogeaph gram of Fi TS in aeoranoe withthe known vlodty veto i Sl 1, 2,5 sd patel "To find the swam proper n ld 6 aay, we note hat Bld 6 ie ‘each mld 2 long harry, ad ashe from fold aong hacia of amily 7 Crying ot the can ‘ation athe hodgrp dingra Totes, hat the proper a ‘hs dae ho kn, Th adton to Fndng the steam proper in ech Mach quai lateral we must determine the phytic whereabouts of the Mach ‘qadteralTo find point sich ase we note that rei Mach Steve of aml Hn there nrmal vo tbe pap Fhe Ist ietion ei hefore dew normal to 2° By the mae ‘rumen, the eto ave dra oral to 2 "The ntrwetion ‘th two tion linen stables pint «The cemainder f the Mach net found by sar orcs, ‘The feld metho conveys the lyse ite of streamlines bing lnduenced by presue ave elie tthe Mach ange to the fom, Ad in adsamagrns the rapt. However, whe Si conse {at ae sraline 4 Mash wave of oe fay, thin i etic ‘aonlent tp the sate pint mavog lng the pha! characters ‘he oppnte femal, wil be seh tht the fd eto ad latices ‘int tho ate viely Metal excep forall irene a ro edure ving tothe Siitedierece fete of the met of chee Tn giver, he ltice- pint metiod is lightly more conrenint fo oben in which the boundari of the dow are hao, wheres Ue fad method ie alghty more eneweint when some of the pps andar ae to be determined "With either med ic eouveniont to we eqully paced eharae- teri eoerinato fp, for land os epliing rely Inthe caletlons, Tell th eapls given thus fa for example, the ‘havacterstns et wars doen ao give quel pacing he ao feoraater betwee Olde or between Utena, x ance a the tale for thse camps wl sow the peo elt tat ‘With the fidd mend, tho choco of oquly spaced corner valet to the cole of eal turing ans areas each Mach wave 62, Unit Processes All dhe vara pane pater an boynton tr the commending neve ptr. Th mave pater thomas are 200° ans ‘UNIT FRocesses o strctod by repeated aplication of « atively few operation, hee {eed wi roi, "They may berm fl: ‘Geceatin of Wave. Ths cour when a ad bounty ofthe fw beurre arin Fig 1 or wen th boundary ofthe tn expe to 2 aring preure, a tear the none iret of Fig 168" From Imemenfan conserve the general re hat eave ane pono so th oan end 0 frm te wae; wheres arse omarion eh is bends totrd he sae Reflection of Ware at Pane Boundary. This ihatted ia Fig. stmt mane a being reflex wae in rer to preserve the ten ow detonate Wall We cere that the indent rave o5 ‘xpeion wave (Benne Vy > Vy the ected wave (Deas DESY) and hence we ave he general al that rflction of te froma plane Bundary inte ne, Reflcton of Ware from Fre Boundary. This strte in Fig 1.ibe ry wave «eg refed ux nave gf order to reserve these promure the edge of the et Saoewaveeinan expansion wae, and ove masons wav, we ifr the ret rfcton of ene Jom aan pee boendary i alib oa Canonation of Wave. Especially inthe design of supesni wind tunel note ie neneary to sid raetng of water nen 90 8 s ‘1816 Concon of a ape cre of wal wal boundary. This is dine by saping the Boundary so that no rele ion i attr to proarvecoatinuty af the wall For example Fig 1510 wave of given strength i feet onthe upper wal td ithe dei that thr be norton. Thi aly acoso i puint A here wave ren, the all ent a to have Ue ‘Son dita the fw i Bld, fo oat thi boundary cond tn i eeomnzy that no wave be sete Tonked deren, the upper wal wre eight, wave, which isshown aren exunson wav, would be ese nv an eapnson wave By bending te wall tA, howeves, by an atoant oa the turing ng nro wave x compression wave woul be genre pat 4 ‘This eompronson wave eal ancl the expe ware which he ‘election of wave, ith the ot ral hat wave merely eae at int A This if argent underine the one of “oeling” an Inet ave by tending the wall hough an apropist ange Crosing of Waves. This istratedin Fg 16.128 by wave and coming cath other aod emerging wx waves dnd, respective. A ‘ough the waves we verted othe ers cach eer they ae ‘hang in enn, and they rain hr nt nara ach the ame vals of apd blr and after the itr, 168. Graphical Versus Numerical Method In constructing the churcteriis nets for any partie problem, ‘aphid mameril eds maybe wed a several embiationy, ‘Epenng en conilerton of ecur’y and ine ‘Purely Grail Construction. ‘The etre procdire may be arid ct wapbialy in both te begraph sl ph plan, lage cutely drawn et f Bodog earctertin nga tata fone withthe problems of Figs 10.12 and 18.15. This preedure ‘ea the deewing of nome tothe hodgseph character, wich initia to do sosrately By ae the Mee lip In cenentin ‘ith the hodogaph charntriticy, the nes! fo dnving normale ie iioated, ad the aetracyeommeqoetiy improve® Apter the ‘iqu for aveiing thr tenon tar of dnng tra fom carve in ay ue the erence trate. Senigriphial Constrction. Te graphical contruction ivaving the hodoga pla may be sep iy mh sip a rap ate ‘uel operation tase on Table 7, tht the loge pane may ‘ele neerved for Mastative purposes oly. The typ of sels ‘Sons which replce the apie ee of tht heap diagram ae sown inthe "Tales for Hg 1612 and 15.15” Tn the tbls for Fig. 1512 an 15.185 ae ted the fw pops each ldo fs tice pot. the "Tab or ign 1512 nd It" ar iste the oper of each Mach wave i the sel plane. ‘The Mach ie te then casted gupially fro the later tal ing «potac: tor (ptrably jute) oe dfn tachine The tae the ‘shod ean ony be april hy working at» spec cae Purely Numeral Construction. When the utmost in acumey i regedit i best to innate graphical casrutions ently, and ‘copy mineral alate fr the phyla Pane a well tthe adograps ple, The mimic procedure may be formulated in tomt ofan'elemestary sep, Which dour seem by Fi Sir, “Facet a Une bore a the ow rego the ach Dt tml up ete by repatiive tof an lament stepim hich se fil prperton and Urn f wo ll pote empty eb {he Bit poperis a lato a hid ptt ig a he ner ithe Mach waver using trough ‘the tr ital pints ini 1517, let us cuppo tat seek ofr 2d and By 2 Yay w tm that we Row 2 he id propertine at points 1 fh 2 and ne ao Inow the aes nso pete Vad 2 Tat pit 3h a the interest of the Tharaceritie psig thoath ft I and the Tarai sng thug pont 2 Tn the epee pred tbe curved fz luce ae rac ty aed FM, 4817- Un ou rc Of stighine churds_etending tear the punto the ata Tot by Be the average slope of the Chord 1-3 which apponiates the Mach ine 1-8; and, sney, ty lathe sap of the chord 23 ‘Nom feta Ea 1812, roay Sd Value of Fad 1 pat sul 2 Theny ty vcs o the dition of pint 3, we may Had the Sal fF td 17 thong the elation heals the th osing found 1 and Hy, Bas 119 may be wm for computing oy dy ths determining ally he ld propertice tpt 3. "Wersre nw in psn to compute the avenge pes by andy ion Bape 1523, wermay ste aproinately by tan Hp — a9) + 4 al = ton Baha 18279) by = tan B+ a be tal = tan Ewes 18.27) he yan ae how, "Som the forma of aale geometry, wom = bin) noma ble 2) Saving for nd yf this pir of simulation equations, we have (= buss) ~ 1 = ba) y= br ae bn = bs) = kn bo), ue abr sd thos and aye sale fr intra of he ini dat id he lye af ya By Oncastaron or Nowenrcat CaLcuastons, Thee te ever wae rpg the eatin 40 pt heh ot oie ba ‘she for compute. One ty af ergatzatin, o be use with he at ‘Sopa metho essed in Fig. 1618 ‘The Mac et etc Po 1S Sen fii roy um ton {8 Sa aa ars ot ne ita Arwen shat on very are sae for expla 45" nat ie Snvennt.”On ote, Hig 15.18, re ted the variable oligo the Ald proper teach pon, the vl of yaad yo ‘ach chord of theme. The ate are he rater a thes ety Fig 1518, where the remsining elton rue tea the ‘isl loan eh at pt are ade ‘Vim eration stp may ely be devised ar we with he Sd tn At the boundary ofthe phys fo, one ofthe ite in F157 vel be segment 0 the bounty, ands modsation of Ue compte Tina ecg i rezod"Ether te fw dntion oth id pe ‘te then Enown song cow othe lines in Fig 1817 and equations ‘Seto ge 1527 nl 1528 may be waked ot fr hee pi ees [fect of Grd Ste on Accorty. There only ene tin way of Antermiing the rgd Mach ptf mend Sal astray, nd ‘hati to sar with «very are eta tan slates with ate tmevenvely fe, tre mccanne elaine age tothe deed Secure" Oeeasally ie pose to eateapolte to seo grid ae ‘urveiont fle thatthe eur sing tothe eitederens tp fompetation i proportion! to (a where uf a measure of the ‘Sane in M* tebvet ee or btwec ne pea Foresamie Fig 110 shor, fr the sharp-ooared eiperne wind tunnel pouae oi. 1534, the sonputed Yalan af the ext eordnaen talon Pa Pg ot at ing on ay of tin te a (fered to the halon ght) a fantom of the mgt of ‘tween fda From one-dimensional ereeratinny, the et belt an be computed exrly; ths vale oespunds to egal to a, For du = 2, Ose curvee shown 0.3% err inthe Sal oot, ‘nd 7% roi th Sal notin. or st engineering nor ot reuing extrme accra, du of 1 or 2 dogs matiacery. ‘The acracy oan ete ston may Improved eonsderbly by ng eposaliyaralinteral war Mach imber ty, whee eetain eretives ary Tepidly aad eppronch ‘ay. 18.9, Some Special Features of Supersonic Flow Inlal-Value Problem. Having seen several spe probios, we ‘owas, wht inal data ae necoary obtain sts by eharaes tere methods and, for varios yes of intl dat, within What reson dow may the ation be tba? ‘Thc quetion ix dua in Appendix A, where iti bown that cole tins mt esi tow fom rg wt which the character Ince rt may be coated rn the give itl dat For two Aiea, riper ow, the vais iran watons ay Do ‘sari fale ~~ ic, 16394, The vebity vector is ven a ll points of the no: arate ie A "The maton then eopllly deere a he Mach quueiateral ADBC. Note that the fw upton ofA as lth ow dowesteam able bythe it data “This type of il dat arated inthe example of Fig. 15.15, Fic, 15205. The vaoty var goes a ll psints o the char acess AB and AC. The sokton thn vnetely detec the Mach suadeseal ABDC. As tation, oe the empl Fie 1528, Pic, 1502, The veoity vector i vn a ll pits of the nome characte line and atl pints oe once ne ‘AC nnd ID ther i given er the velit magntadev he voy ‘zoo. The sation then opel dete within the Heme TFACEDR. Asn Uustratn, ne the expe of Fig 13.28. Fo, 18200, The reoiy vector i given at alpine of the ehar- steric line BC, an log tha nonharsctrti ine A thr ve ‘er the slaty magi othe velo direton, The mation ‘hen completely detained inthe ei BCD. ‘Ober combinations of nti te maybe devin, but ll the impor tant element reine inthe frag at Physi Siaifance of Charset Accndig tthe iii ‘ale theorem fr hyperbai equations the velocity omponents ae [ipomn slong the noncaracteriti eurve 1-2 of Fig. 1521 then the ene tie ow pater ia the, Mach quadrlnterd 1-2-8. may be Ihived for” Now, ppine tat {he att components ar al tered long 1-1 Ths might be thought of a2 a diarbance of he dow inthe neighborhood of Fat 1 Sion the value of the ‘roy cempanente remain une ‘tered alg 1-2, in eident ‘hat helo pate in he cate ot acted by turbance dong 1-1 eace the ect of ‘howe diicbanoes ae confined fw 1621, Nain raion of etait Cty ioklltmetis eet Sed er-¥-2. Wee, thre, 27" a ‘hat dittance are propasntal along te Mach lin, fr pat 1 preacher the ets of small turbance nthe tare Io ae tony alg the daracteritie 1-4 and 13. "Th haben ensderains have avery ral phys onter- part, It emall datarbance ar introduced into a aupemonte No, aby ouchetog the walle of page o the sac fan ie ory in tering Soe aod to terrae, schleren ad Shadow potogra ‘ow tat the disturbances are propagated into the stern at te ‘Mach ng tot ow. Domaine of Infuence and Dependence, Tho ini-ale theorem indiston so that the nprieata ft velit componente nog the tne 86 in Fig 1621 completely determines the fo within the ‘haraeteitesoquaiatel 57-0. In eer words the Bow pa fermi the rn 7-6 ldependont of thn data long 18 and 6-2 ‘The mean tht eootons a7 depend only on the data along 5-0. We ‘uy generalie argue y stating that the "domain ol dependence” [or ven pot of he Hw or thereon within wich event as hase ‘sy eect the entos wt the even pint, the Fan Bounded iy Whe upeteear-rning Mac nes ping aig hee pt Fo sina omsideton, it may be demonstrated tht he ital ata pot Sa Fg 13.21 oan rth ow ptr al nthe bad Tepions toed bythe charset passing traigh pint 8. Al (hough both shaded egies appear nthe mathe apumet, nly ‘he shaded rglon pertaining tothe Mach les deste of pln 8 ‘splay gion, teen perce dtarance cana! be rope ‘ted upstream ina serie Now. The donate ded Yoni fated, tert he rnge offen at pt 8. Or ae Yon Kara is tit thereon tude the dost Mach es trou a Gren pint tn soe of ation in which vente atthe given ot make Chemaier matt ile he eo sounding opin te ane of ee, within wich events a the given pint are nat fl For expe ‘lesa thin, cusped pre pla ins twocdmensioal, spe esi ato anglo of stack, the fete of the pila oe te the gous dunce ofthe Mash Hae attached ta the lad see. ‘compurton Between Subronc and Supersonic Flow. We have send compared sionie wth mperoaie Gow ea sees dint Than.” Wermay generac chs es y comparing flows dened hy yperbole diferent axtins, preted for example by steady, sperms oy and Bors dad by elite dierent equation ‘eprented for esmpl by stl, aula ow. Tn siperanie Bow, the ptesomens are omently howe of wave ropaation, i which dtr nda pots of fhe ow ae ropatate alg the dovastean Mach nes paming taoagh thee ints Thu thee eit ie supersnie fw domains of depen ad anges of fluence ‘These statements are comet of su, With the fact that In supersoule flow acalyteally difeent rears may be ened alng th charters, mo tht fh oso the ere {equation arin poeal, nana te sein om, no ral hurtin ext, ‘The sons to the ferential equntins mst be analyte faetons which aply over the fire flow fd. A dstarbance a any point inthe flow fied make Heat fat all ther pine Or, to po deren, the domain of Alepecencn ad rang iafiene for each pint eaves te entire eld ‘of fiom Pha, he comers eens a prerre ware goer St any point ina enone fw can reach any eer pan of the ew, Sco ral charceistin est freuen low, a dns In any othe veloty dative may n general eceur Fo example ‘Fic knw tat in any sel ate yon the fo i ex ur sd paral then lows ht he Aon fer a raed troighout the ete repon of fm. Convers the Hob te ‘ur i ny ein, Ue ut be nonuniform nal ens, 16.0, Applications of Method of Characteristics ‘Toate bow the eth of etarateritica may be sed for rae tial eleltony, rer of specie example ape disor belo ‘Thin Profile. Fig. 18:22 shows 9 thin curved pole whose ling cg paral to the oncoming at teas Above te pre thre wal tr only leaning Moh waves abd tlow there wil aly righ ‘sing Mach maven. At any pint on the rail the hel ree (S RSABSE a depend oly onthe cl inition of the mae on the ayprasch Mach Number, and on wheter the point i on the upper omer mace "Note that the campeon waver geist by the lover surface sonverg. As dred in the nent ape, they nately fom an ‘blue compres sick (ne Fg 15.80, ‘When a protlehas thickes,obique eeprom shocks ae lly scented th pile Wl and the sly uch pres yrs {he combined appieatin othe mth uf charatriios and fb Tiquestock thers. Buch proler ae dae In the met ape ‘Underespanded Nore. Fig. 15:21 shows be complete wave pattern for anode dnsnring inv pon where the back per lar thn he extn pres “This example isrtes the role o th charter as patching igs lag ich yb ned rn with aly iret tes sl ows Tepons 1,2 8,4 and are doubly ageerate since they ‘ve fora, pralll flow‘ 1 aad 3 between 2a 9, ee, af singly degrerae ros of splo waves The remain pat Af Get comprise einen nich mayen of oth fare te pra ah of the thre trp of regions i anaytialy deen Thy are sine to each eter, however, aly al Mach fines, which ae the Bathing Hes for supersne How On the Mach es the wey tis, tt thre ae dint nthe Gat ad Rage er ‘Sr the sly "The patton shown in Fig. 1.25 reptitve, doe fe 5 eat asta with ld enh le 80. 8) Retagot aw Sanwa photographs of eta (Fig. $21) enti ati the theoreti terns ofthe ype of Fig 1628, asp of course that as al of tie two i et nd the suronadiag pa, the sale elton breaks down after oo orto ele A Soe Semi Wid Tue, i 1824 hos odie sional puma form of tno Pani Myer tara, wich seer ‘ren fram Mah Nombor unity a set 1 ts some hghar Mach ‘Naber tation 3. ite denied to have the svam at 3 paral othe sama iti set rom the holoraph dlagr tht the tarsi unl ust be ‘ltd oth al Mach Number by the elation a te alt F couse paraloim ofthe strane at 1 ad 3 isnot pcery ‘requiem nor itncoary Oat centred ple wave be enlayed, (8 RSD BE pae {or similar rents may be obtain wth »soneentred simple ave However catered waves ar ed, the reales are Pant Ayer "Hramies ad a be aid ou very ely ‘Although his den of wind tue nose woul! be stctary for ivi fimo employed ln pectin hen highly oe form, paral stars i dine "The beusary ayers oth pape nls produce sight deviatins fom the these fw pti Fer the nao of Fg. 1321 thaw devine ee nt yea fr fhe {wo wall at hence lado irre the fal whe co ‘tional ype of sipenonie wind tel noe sme, ol sawed in et 1.1, Sopertnic ihow. Fig, 1825 shove «twodimenina elbow whieh turn supreme stream thrgh Ue ang 6) iboats change in Mach Number. ‘Two sinpleave trae are employe, in Se of which traning Mach ware expand the fom Ito, td inthe other of which righ-runing Mach wave compres the ow fom Bape am, 2103. In thie stratve example, the waves are ame obo me tered, ad hee the streanes ae Pan Mage tei rom symmetry eon and the spent tha wy = ay i falas hat the sw i symmetiel ant Any ha Waa impulse Turbine Bide. In an impue team turbine fe tin, 1 stew apeonching tof pamage tare hgh tay ale ‘thot any nt change in premure I the How missive tothe bndoe is mperoni, then the typeof pamage Barat by Fi. 1525 ie Udon auitaie. The blader tharcines ar formed by having ‘eof the pstge vals at wth ove sac and toe sa ‘ll te crmven uae {8 Hepa Supersonic Compressor Cascade. Fig. 15.27 shows «pi of des ‘whlch ight be ued forthe ator aia of ues empren (Gar ators superooialyat cmpremed by means of Fighting Mach waves ins sated simple rave to « Mach Number of about 121015, ands then decelerated to sul pede by wna sock, iter which ee deleted ssboicaly ands tart at eal font Campers pling hie pnp nem oho set promi for taining large prow ties pr stage with gl efteney, ne the Tome in shock at M'= 1.5 ar very aml separation ont sid ‘Two-Dimensional Superson Inlet. Fig 1628 sows anit i or nhieh might be pte athe ing edg the wing of per sonic smlane ‘Tio Pind Meyer tame apd a wi normal shock md for reducing the teaming ai ped else vas ‘Sich dsgn might sl be wed fr tape wl nel eit i the boundary Tage onthe tan wale elle rere to ‘vd separation a the fw nrg of pontine pewire sree Speci probes ase in the tasting of span iar ech th nol for sallowing the starting shack "This ble tay he tact inthe dango Fg 1628 hy making the cea! pug seas tha the thal re may be temporal large ets of Vscoxiy. Tho fee of wns ate eked to «thin oundary lier ue the Meyaods Number extremal fw or ules thor ac Ho nthe betory lye Av 18nt SUPERSONIC WIND TUNE, NomELES wr 1s an scelrating flow, the boundary layer tends to remain. very thin std the is no tendency toward sspartnn of the fow "Hens, howe ike tein Wigs 1513, 1825, and 524 fn ger exit vey fd agree betwen exerentl res and ea based ope the method of eharaceiatio fo fone fl na decelerating ow, th boundary ayer ted thicken, nd, wing to the advene prewure gradient, Ure tendency to spaeton rena of tk fow inthe baubdary lee” ‘The farmer eflet pede seven Irae press graat n supers ow att endo seeerate the later eek I aight amount of tparton pene (0 Pw (0 Mongar te the intention betwon th ring shock wave and the boundary layer makes the staton grow apy wore. "Thre ar lily to be res dippontnents, there, n the rots cael ith agra lke the of i 18.25, 15.28, sod 1527 unl dow soon is een ‘he prblens” Shocks will sly spear and the eae fw ptr wil be totally unlike what is expected "Therein vide, however, ‘hat good ela may be cainel with deeeating Bowe thre pe ‘ations are taken: very lrg adr premure adnts shale ‘vide, i the pasage wale sould be apacd by te amount of ‘cary computed boundary layer diplasemet eke, (i) ‘xy le inal boundary Inger shld be removed by actin For further detail the reader should eto o Arte 1.12 st Vlas 1, Chapter 8. AO. Design of Supersonic Wind Tunnel Norales ‘The doi of nontlefortwodntesieal,sspernie wind funnels enatitutes ae of the portant peel wppeanns of the mets farses Genera Cnsdertioa as toFermof Norse, ‘The funtion of wach a role to acoder steam rma Mach Number tay to mone der sil fal Mach Numer. Tif the let imparts order that ire fight be slated tat the stream eating the ts weton be torn and pai Retring to Fi. 1520, th nota i yma, Sere ut be a voor! dvecgece nt te that ta th tse.” Abo, Dene ‘Smet, the omer line a rculian, and may be eosiered 8 sundry of the ow fr eels tion purpose enor we eed ‘cnsier nly the upper al of enone, Tn oder to have ane neease area witout any et changin flow dition, the wall contour fut fit cue eta rm Flat mat ‘th cre Brae sin unl atthe et (pt 1 0 Heese tis (Sere i pc to ena how. Point in nnn pint andi he pit where the val ‘eatin Hope, Sn For the rent we shall sue that the ‘sone int designed to eve url, ifr, sie ow a he (rot section owen x Nous. The mrt soe of ow may be Hetil in "Te tpi sn, 67-24, bandh th that 67 by snr hn atria i ic atin Maron ay expe pti Sui 52° Thos m slr wove oft ss we mon Gi) Th at tin, which th rin dove t-te totter so ar at he west ch Suir Me Be eof he uifrm, parallel ow, th Mah ne 1-2 is ert, al Inaiae a the angle a othe conte i) The araghoning ution, 32-1, which ie bounded bythe Mach lines 8-2 ao 2, and bythe traghteing portion a Ue wal So ‘Siac is apnea thor that ely xn of gle aves can be ptshed to'n uniform, purl dow, follows that ee 82-1 must {ve aimplosave Now mish tat all How properties right erunning Mach waver this aoe, The wall emu en the sami which bins at point $ and erases he fring ‘Mach waves itemergs oriental at pot 1 Soe it sundae for reins of bandeytayer behavior to have samen ware in te aol, te simple wave inte strightoing mtn sat be ta ex asin wave, ad hence the straightening cantor -1 mnt bt ence lowmard. Note that the dteminatin ft fw ia this re fem In d's on the Mich ins 3-2 and 21 nia-ave probe dibe type of Fig 0, We may alo din th main repo ofthe dein sing te py ¢aleaoceptfpresure waves propping leg thr Math ate Aas soni oat the then the all carved sutra between 7 to ‘Ths generates rightruning expansion aves which re edsted fo the enter lio of ymietry as eersning expansion whvey whic nay ‘be rtrd gina gan atthe mal ad the sae ne ‘This proces of generating expansion avon by ching the wal in tint tothe pant where one of te waves (3) alts te ow Whe center Tn (int 2) to th diel tet-eton Mach Number ‘The eftruning waver whith cosine 9:2 woul a poe he lel {sm the wall THowerer the purpose the design ose reste ‘raves inthe tat ean, and ence the aging Smt 3 uve so ast cael Ue wavs which are nedent on Ts the Bon 21 oe ef inp raven 8 ilear that ifthe expan contour 7-5-8 std ett, ‘har llowing the Mach ine 32 tobe centred ein theo struct he stralie 3-1 nnd ha complete the noe dein” We ‘ow aa wnt ae the cosets hag into the lei a he ‘expansion coma, 7-63 Desig of Fapansion Contour, T-53. Th dsgn ofthe expansion ‘entour depends sementat on the shape of thse lin atthe throne, or ikstestive parry, and 10 make the darn cone, It suppose thatthe sie Hine stright and noma to the i a Bish, “urthermore ako forthe sake of corte, tus ane for he ‘rest tht the rt tstsection Machine (1), when extended backs ‘ad treet nthe wll enter tw (at pits 9a 8) blr reaching he roi in Now ite i of carvan ofthe eatour 275 wre ita, the ov orgeatngat 7 would eect infly Inony tine the ans ad the eontaurtetoe the fac Nase = ‘raed ave unity, beta the Mah ne rang eight fn 7 mal othe ad eve the Mach wave ested fn 6 so oral othe a There, t meet the tipltion tn the bck ‘ry extend Machine 1-2 treet oly at 3 sds nee ‘ary hat the ent 75 have ser alia of evar ‘his mans {hat pnts and 7 eine inp lecation, at Ore i comet 187, td tht the ae 6-7 and ae Hetil ‘Although inthe trangular ron 7-18 thre are wnves of oth fae, the comer 7 sing point at which Here inal wc tered spe expansion ave, 0 the the ser of san bon a Stmap nage budngraph characterise in ig 15290 "The ale ter ge ao hows the hodgraph charatriso corresponding to he Tmcbvarly extended Machine 1-2. "Now, frome Ege 1528, in 8 = = #, =, [lm as ~ oe = re ~ os [eh nwo nor on = cinemas ama) nad soy = |) + [eal + [6d + sl = 2) + he rato, at an cee Sie then sno emer ee jal ~ la] 20 Dat fom, 5, (ed ~ lod = 3 — 2nd ss a pate nw sth osast aay sod pling hit 183, iad a aie aha! can ‘Thay, equations 1590 and 1581p certain Limitations on tho dos. Teinstrtive to examine he 60 exrame: (0 nen = 1/8 afl = w/t thi cae = 0 tthe contour 9 ia weight line when pelted to soe Hopes rato othe toast od = lod = are ‘The corapending noe contour abd haat dingrr re howe in Fig 15.90 ab 1690. tha = Sad = BREA ane. (snl = Od t= ay. Thin ce, pointe 7 ae idee sa ato bot pips Teton ad Bu proper but, se cor ber a i ill necesry, pant 3 einen with ,lcough hs ‘ilerat propre The maim Hope of tector immed — oy : kay \ PSS Na =a Siam lownatea of he corset, ap elated tthe fl Mach Nuabe by [ed'= wy. Tip. 16310 and b ow the monde vento and carter ‘sho dgra orwach a noel Cexenasmarx ronn Rerzcmons. ‘The eations vn stove may row be gered for he eae wre tive are acer eee a he ft tot-eton Mache the wall entour (w= 2 for Fig 15.20)" Refeving to Fig 139, let A bth downstream ie ofthe 152, Nenad pind oda tn, cornet B denote the inteton point ofthe contour, and let wep event the ft Bch ne inthe tt tio.‘ (ml +a = oe sa) 0S wylon $ 17 (33) 12 lian > 1m (530) At the ihthand init of theater two any ce al ll = on = at = 172) “Thro, sraiht ioe of fesination uy oneal pointe A an, the contour BE i cive andthe none contour hk Uke that of Fe 150, “the lttand nits, ou = 0 which ane tat point mat Be sth downs se ofthe omer urea, By = a2 The ‘onl is hrfre ene with ato Fg 13, and ite maxi ‘all ination, of mage op, the core." Allm weet {hen eur atte ora Sharp Comer Norse, As we have just see, «ling dein i that for whieh the etre expansion eontour i contacted to «sharp ‘oer t Ue tat of ag uy for whi the tegen ca tear etd fom the cre to she eit Fg 18, ‘The contruction of the wave pattern and wall oatout for such = oa, ing the ld tba etal rail in a 15-82 soa 158, Cnn tr apr Mat ale aving te Macht ag = 2" = 2088, 5 = 1, ing tre sow i 1638 e tan at Pi ‘Eid rng thew Mat ot Ene on ay pn ‘No namie ot omtining compres nave cas ae snr clog oat wn gs valet fh te Spe "1 ru 194 Muh ps stg nt ht Ma Ne of 2.08 es Pa ote With ou = ue Ths typeof nose i alo tong ire Ing poplar use thse the at imply did expansion corto th shasp coors thght waa erson of ay ager ‘aeration, ne of th interior steer may be empleo oe wal omtonr ‘The regan with wave of both fans (one 7-48 fn Fig 1531), if eso for very high ot Mach Nurser, contains within he mined ‘rave to fora ler Mach Number ‘hide a ig 1838, Pr 1.3 tring rate otro arpa oe whe it shown how »poton of the mixanve soe for op = 12° ‘may be ued to dstrine the wll contour for ae 8, “Thy Hf the ‘inndomave one, or “ere” is very eaefully worked out eae fr sme ‘partcalar Mach Number, thw elation for the Keel eed never be peel fr lower Mach Numbers Coordinates of erly eaelned orale contour upto wn = 28° setae in ference 9, ad the here corse or vlan of Me upto 10 ae given in Rateren 10 “Tw nomle cntoue™ ace shown In Fig 1836. In Fig 1837," the rt of onl lng a texting i abowa funtion of fn Mach Nurser ‘hoory and experiment for an soclrating flow is iusteated by Figs presuredstebutions on the axis of the nome. Fig 150s shows the ‘oe ures of constant dest an tobe eompaed withthe measured curves of constant deity of Fig 19390. The ater che si eontructed withthe el of interpre similar to Fig 16.9 ‘The agreement between theory an experiment particulary ood sc ik coniered that the tat stim of the note wa ee tha ick by ich ths aking boundary leyr flrs comparatively renin ‘The Subeoni let The shape ofthe sonic Hin, frm nich the ‘aie aoale dein begins, depen n he shape ofthe nbn et ‘Tec mo theoreti reaon why any peel shape of ons Ee "ttt the important thing to Know the shape" Thee ar evra il (G)Subjet to Unitatins of boundary-layer thckno, the wbsinie Jnl might be mado Tong and hve ich gle uate nue that the ne ine wl be almost exactly wernt line noma othe (Gi For «given shape of inlet to hap af the M = 1 oe might be itermil by salem (xe Chater 2, Valune TD (Gi) Fora given shape ole, preininary tet erape on al might be wed to detente the bani he. Wie thie procedure i Weald probably be prfaable to determin the evades at some ie downstream ofthe threat a to vod the dy of consewsting the Mach net nar Mach Nutr way "Tn any camo alminte separation o tick boundary Iyer the stone contours should br digo that there ae Teal ei Construction Net Mach Namber Unity. Bosse dd proce infty as M approach unity, tw Mach act mt bevy fin ha ‘gion in order to have good corey. Boundary Layer. Tho ete of ition ar, for an aceleaing ow id Bigh Reynolds Number, confined toa thin boundary igo. [0 ‘ot none terefor, ition ha aly petusbaton eect Tact {o decene the cesta ren nell for ow, ad tt ede ‘Sight the ext ach Number ‘or best rts te dara o caret the note contour at each print by the aout of the Teal boundary-layer dapucent thick 1612, Adiabatic, Nonviscous Flow with Rotation ssh in Caper 16a slbatic nonin Bow whi i ore inl tational may became rotato!a the et ping tough ‘eared soak I thee ae no vig bet conduction eet, expe within the thin oge which we think of athe aback dieotinity, the sagntioe athlpy remains onstant ov ach eee» More ove, the entopy on tach sreamlnerenaina soa both upetea hd downstrua of ice bot dere ace sre th sh Since the entropy ines foreach streamline depend he sree ing shock stent, the Bow dornra o's crv sock ata (the rotation na fui erate othe te change ei ny ad a ‘again enthalpy in. dreton normal tothe sin), ‘Wertall eaten tical terre, the metho of carters {ara tend, two-dimaina, sb, perenne, rte ‘eal fw in which the stagnation eatalpy the srt fr all ts din which the entopyb enstant n eath tele bu are foe ‘ne mmaline to the net Governing Equations, The equation of eoatinity may be writen Palas par/dy + wap/de +e /oy 1835) Since ther arn vos free, Balers equation may be writen Meu/te + au/ay + (pap/9e =O (1898) Md te + viv + CUop/oy= 0 (537) Sine we are coneing ros a fw fam which shocks are er ode th top is eosin fang aad Tee as = (nae de + fo dy Novy the definition of streamline in dy/de~ v/a, Furthermore, oe Stmaniing, d=, by soumpion Making the sults imaltaneody, eget an/a) + anja) = 0 336) ‘Sine the pears continuo unetion of entropy and density, A = (7/00, 4+ (lero 1330 ora pate as ee = doip ~ bdain 510) 5 Unt (9/80), = plow Furbo, the dein of coun vlcty ‘oan to poet pa given rien, ‘Tos Ba, 18.9 may be expe a ap = I) defen) +2 ay Oo hnle ‘0 the prt drvativesdp/ nd 3p/0y which appari Eas 18.38 ‘td 1637 may there be wi epfte = GEM Aelediee +2 dota (184) tr/00 = eh) Aeled/ty+ 2 Ooty (18.8) Sine a and re all eoatinuousfontions of = andy, we say (= (n/t) de + uly dy 53) = (80) d+ 09) ly asa) p= (pla) de + (r/o dy (54s) sm (/80 de (s/o dy 546) Seluton of Batons. The expressions fr 3p/t nd poy given by 1541 and 10.42 ar now alstitated nto Eq, 1699 al 1237, ‘We then have eight quanti, same, 24/9, 2/29, ‘n/n, /by, doit, Sn, Bde, an Baty, whch reconnected by eh indeeedent, linear, sonhomogetnas equations anny, Bis 1835, 1686, 1537, 1838, 1845, 1544, 1945, and Io4e, ‘The auton for cach ofthe eight quantities ny be waten mba er of ‘he mugmented determinant f the sgh spnton asin) uations of the Characters, In gone the character carver se fined thom curves on the itera fates comprising the ‘elton ‘tothe eight equainn on which the eight Serves 9u/2e, uy, fone ee, may be eer ndterminte odoin ‘Te cin fr ths oe ha each ofthe deine the {nem 0/0. nds, Dy acon any 008 ui, och 9, tting oa sro te deternate noth mero and Sn tor of fhe sion forthe gua, we wer snpieton tho Complete etn clara aa Ady—ede 0 asst) deo ss wide ede Paleo (si) PO at —awdedy +O Aar =o (S40) 119 arse <0 ass) By 15.48 i the equation ofthe streamline, Likewise, Ea. 1548 solr to line of eantantenteopy, and bene an dentin «pti train, Furthemore, ung the rion hat wa nyiade vay 42 wae tod = Va PG) ‘tied thst Bg, 15.86 ropresate Ene eatin for eange in stato slong « reso, Meow, Eos 1548 sate i sim that the ‘rani are charsteriie curves In rtatel adatom Physnaly, he mesos that he svearlins are je ip Ke, or ‘orc ets in an initial sens, om Which there may be dna ‘icin the dette ef the velosy, densi, ontop, td rere “a, 15.4 ole fr dy, the et wil bre bing ential wih tooo Bg 1820.” Hence Hy 1549 ges th diferent ‘unt ft ysl Aaractertie, and as be redone othe form iy 1633, carly e (y/deh.1 = tan 0% san) ‘Tie chow that tc phy haraceritice make the Mach ange to the sect venar and ar, therfore, Metal wi he Boch ee ef thedow “Turing to Ba, 1550 sti omsnint to expres be veloty vectra terms pleura Van, by mans he late Vc aude Vand Making the eascormation, aod liating dye fro B15. withthe ap of a. 18, we ge the deren equ tn ofthe graph charters in the orm « rors en as +24 Lawes Now, ence all sates have the sume agaton enthalpy, 5 follows that AVP) + dP =0; oF VAY HOM Ned =0 ‘Puchrnar, am the ration or the etrpy pee at Tae melt + pin) veo bave Anes = Bice — 0 do Cambining Uh rtos, we obtain sss) Subittim of Ba W559 nto Bg, 1552 eld, ler errangeent, va era) “Tie may be sled for at ive #(3),7* Sl, By comping Bq 1585 with Ba. 1525 we ste tha the cts of vot ae contain the eter of E1838. This term depends In parton the yew = ad, beens the atopy i eter mined by the streamie rater than by the Mach Nussber. Conse ‘qe iso poste to intetemmeditly the hoop carn terns as mas posible for iatational flow. Tested, for each specie twoblen, both the physi ant holgrap characters. must be ‘imaltanstly constructed na lepvise noe. Anotereosequnce ‘te prsncn af the third tm 155 i hat lite ho mili o hare being repos of snple waves ina rotate Bow ‘Numerical Metiodof Slaton. ‘The ution of peti prblem is acid ut by consrting the phys ad Bodograph characteris cts pcre by siltaneonly vig Bs 18.31 and 185 in faite irene frm, replacing a semen ao oe othe eau. turves bya aihttne chord” Several relat tbo fer earn ‘ct ach eaelatins rere Seda Revo Ati ‘ioe of one line of altack {oes below in terme of the tit Proms equ o comet the Sarerteiin ae Suppo tata plots 1 and nag toad we hice 9, m2 Bi Vo VB Bs acre Deal dining the fetion ae Suid properties of the to runt Let pint § hea tin teaeton of tho physi bat scr ping though point 2 oi othe pays haa Ue pasing tes The pb Jem is to determine the location aa anim Sap Pat 2 Ai the ld proper opto. gear 1551 may be writen in iteiference form om=lanGe-aaile—a (556) were landes taeali@—m) (557) ‘where Bs represents the sidimetie mean vali of # ten pints 1 fod 0,3 ~ OF 0/2 irl othe other quanti wih Shar "Th it ference forms of Ba, 15.85 are Pravin asm — Ve Wi=—Mhatanaiatty— a) FSSA sg) Pasi ao HED ‘rom the adiabatic ration between Man Yy—Ve= Meatin teats — 0) 3.0) aon = (0448) aren z seand Vareunigaay connected wih each tr, Morne the enon ‘kpends aly on te parila Sembee whieh xin pot ge 1558 to 1580 may be alvedsiltancnay by aa eration swe. ‘The values of Fan 6 ae fist chen tenting thew value stmultaneous bolton of gn 1866 and 67 ys ape oe METHOD oF cuaRAcrentsTICs as ‘Proxima als ford By etraplting the caine toward nt 3 he entopy of point 8 maybe tentatively delemined. ‘Then ‘p18. and 18.38 may be sled sitet for Vy tad Oy. It hee vals depart oo greatly frm the value ergy tnd, the ‘roe of elation is repeated again and gun tnt iartory envergnee obtained, ‘Succetie apleton of thie type of cela allows the ent chart et tobe determine in tanner exactly tke that for ‘eolatonal few, with smlr conden applbing fo te maya sich varius typer of iil dt determine te eon a which ne ons maybe bined Metied of Slatin, The tdiounos ofthe itestion inetd of elation ean bo partly rleved by emplying'» eal smaphial procure which employe the erotatona holigraph chrse- ert Noting that AVIV = aN); sina = 1M; tan VRE ‘tod sng he adbaticreation etnoen Mand MY, wey put B15 efor SEZ 69, eT (ah = (aso where eles tothe mean value of MY over the intr to which 15616 aptnd This equation isa expres we conn (dG, wba hore the diferent eft inthe later equation ae futons of (aod Finite by By 1886 (ase) TRelaring now tothe unit proces of Fg 1540, we tay fu the ve itl data Torte the ge pints | a 2 he hoapraph di fram of Fig. 1541. The mean Mah ine J und TP ae ow tenvely fawn in Fig. 1540, thur ertablshing an aprosnate potion et Dnt 8 and allowing the ergy at 8 tote deernined tetatvy ‘he soon ter on the righted side of Eq 1 may then be snprsinatay elated for each eharacteriti, andthe omepocd ing patil vals of 3 id of radia in Fig 15-4) alin Ila ‘ra 1841, Grp struction nha lef ow wth very snd 2-2, inch as ths prea aM epee the change in Mt enstant'@ "Thus the iterate pote Ta and Beare ently stb, The fist term on the ghthand side fq. 156 ire the change LM fora given charg of at cobs ext, al Coreen ‘rational fos. This te & represented apy by toe bode taph carstrto fr Staton Br, the eyed curves SP'ig. 185. The interatom of the jotta 11: characterine ‘using cough 2 withthe srotana -daceriti song toh ‘erfre elablises tbe hodrath pit 3, at last spray. ‘The nan Math lin 7 aed 11 may now te nda teach oe sys pint 3 more scat, and the etre po felulton ‘epee ntl the Jed weary ain, Tema be shown tat eration i tot we, i, the itd ‘alice rather than the mean values foreach tere employed to alte the eons fn 18st or i Rage 16.50 00159, the trorin the stepie integration af the ode (wher the ater 12 ease of the ot spacing; wherean, i eration pipe, the sors only ofthe odor a (38) [REFERENCES AND SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY sot tee ne Pe he oe sap a tet pg tm canines See Rin 8b da ON "ents ow Feb Jor Tat Ae Se Va Rod wis tee osetia Si EES sare it ‘ie 1 ib an Poca Shae Ne Congr he xc tary with he aero by pti arf py esi roa fly and 10% Ce rae ee 18 182. Conpu penn pst conse er wth inept t,o te ad rope ae aves Pre ‘eo nth ihr fee? Hon we oadary ge es twa iene tw jroo jst conver xt 363. ote Pranl eerie ran y= 10 = 8 [MAL Insingleave os what ae th anu tas tari ng (a) Destin oa ith el Mach Number 9 (10,6 20, ‘0h and 1007 9 Redes wih ta Mak Nah 10, 828 Sed 100" 144. two-dimensional hve soesng veg wr pre fom we hte aod daca th nares we We oss 107 pas, Thware aio oe "Cie se ange in degen “ape = 20 @ piste 268. Supyne a a i 15 snenapecl te val gen Tad eo sree tt mea eae : “Geertie your rea to any airy at Mach Namber, inating ‘kat sry bj amber, Deve ole tatara ya naa aa alr pee eee Snactortignnnncie pret pey ee it eg al sete re sete gm ee Srna areata la mihi ia eal pecans a, Celbey pte pine 12 Bo a ied tne eens ee Shaken cee cen ne sical si ay besagem e {EIR Show tha ow rpm aaa nr, pr Bo mot ba i of pt es ‘E11. 4) Denon when» pemae wav tele ra ple i (pm = 8 ae (eh = (at () Stow tat hn tno frre wan of opie fail pacts ech thr, the wo 8 an ef Sorc wute ae te mwa eee ye toe ptt, (Dre copending ale or tion wave fo xs emer bounies 6i8 (9) Supyne that ia Fig. 7, thea 2-9 in ad bana, ad lta i own he be. Wok oat the compuatine frmaa for (feingeote t 3 rmthe at 2, ie ay 8 2 By ‘ep amt iren ao and yoann ttt train reel "8 Sip ta nF. 17, the ie 23 a ena ary fie ow ators ret Work te option orm er eer, Sentient an vena ry ane 1812. Denon hat iin renin of th al sats re mpd tage Soap sarees al’, at pon a a lain inc ae esi ny nd och naming Ms ae 1 i propre te ota, Kreger rs we ght ae fre at IK Caner pane in whic he Cartan contain re eae etary 1 1 sate), (a) Sch eth pear oma Mach Naser nd fet ow aren (GP the le of Pig. 15.128 nila, (o) Pt he et pit a ig 15 1 pl, L_ Se 616A tingle hsb sap pera witha ee pre tae oing a a es) “Amsting a U1" 010 and = 2050, Gd he Band pre dng cota 28364 mea ob dt dara per sr i block None 2050 "The nel sangeet henate ees eam "Tent mtn ib ume fo av a hae whl ude otal era Sow a etree men 48 In th rg AFDB te fw ea epi “sore on” around te ‘arene 1 rte the aa A nthe gin PED hs ow lr rd rae neg 08 owe a expanse cre "aro he te ‘3 The tet oh P gin J nus, pr Sow ths Mach Nur 2058, The renin maa teh wen a it 4B Ang tht ha ht ght A eh, de gh nd nine snr the anal sage) lhe lowing nF. PE, Da (Ein he cial dsr rtm, ake shih wae MIT. Work at he pobim of Fig 1512 hy he atop 61K Cone «trod sare type fw with an Mich ‘amber fi ands fal Mach Ser of 20 Ue th ti car eri it reat esa or priest mh aig om och waves a ad empresa stn, cre ‘peti to erg te nor ch nae 1618, Doin gmc fr an img tine wth «tring ng 13 att cog td aving Mah Rue of 2088 1620, Doig satiny mpemnicaparcade fhe ype sow sn 2, amning tat hy = 20807 ‘lt ato heal drt ta al “ayo pl io, tine he vig Mach Nabe, prema, seth real ae agate fem 621A enfor, pba fw with hs ~ 2560 dy 19 approche ‘neta! 97-ur nh ie‘Dett the ompe 622 The tromoinlpamage sho nth ech bw prey singel al Avan 12-8 fev snr and rel a = 1 ‘ing tae etd ten gpl ty he teh et the roe itn on th alo og te ct or inc 4 dome {2 be dol ty ors sen ot Ma Sate af ‘Th nota wil daw a the any, whe the pew ee nti a 167 pl an 0° apie A Bora nto “The dng to be ta on sar cee a ha htt a a hi stn maybe aol atte ho and paral "Te een {ive wtb ego oo rae nor, sr ope Tiare hen te te pte gen he ete sig the Mas ne bet gc an cep oar aga “Ksning tht th ih fe pon th rattan i iy, (Asch oa he oe cont (0) Th hat ttt i, a te Wilt of he eal the (0 i ne lng he th eh nd Tens age epee ping rin he (oD te scamne wih at he tht ie day been tei Svat "Compete th legge yas wg th ‘Men walls th he nt ight a oe ary 12k_Detrine the frm of he adap catrtf th tnge pet Chapter 1898 Show fr abate Bo, tat ot wid la cori MY and Demons wat MY li nen on aah of tng pape to ‘ue esa te Md hate ve, ny te wae elneon ‘i te ata oe pias detering wave dw toe Snag ‘Soa tothe od charcori Chapter 16, OBLIQUE SHOCKS, x Introductory Remarks ‘Normal shocks (Chapter 5) se only pel orm af premredison- tute within the Bd More gery, the dotinton served In prt rine to the dietn of he encing ow. “Ty ae ‘alle ers ak, ‘Ogun shocks tend to ssur asprin, a how a Chapters 8 anal 15,eotinutecomprenion wavs tonto meee util they frm edit Sameines the igi cook ata Ue efce of oy ut thee aly when te stam fred to ‘hangs diction sul, afm a sharp concave coer Other, the ig bok ally deta. “Oblique shock waver exar alms! allrpersnicfow patter of practi sien, altho soul te pot thatthe mere ‘cutee fren Hw dace at imp hat sek aro ti ee Sry appar somes i the Bow Bld. ‘The set tr of tis ‘laper therfore, eal to se tly of sopra Telvast aie verted apnoea oe din rete ad ‘lou, iting suas peel empresa ee “Adina! marl tevant tothe ject matter of the preset ‘taper my be oud in Chapters, 1,15, a in Vane Th, Chapa ‘and 2s ange atc Undelete ce by Sea el fu pan Stent ovat | io pie ate ne 1 Gone pele CCCs contents dein by | hy Saturn dig et ecto pane thi Sania acon 2 yet eda teat ee | 2) ee olin tage | Sey per nit ‘an ‘rae NOMENCLATURE niu! ——Rromprntfonoaty | Sage oko inaming Rist tasty |r ape of gral tae Ye Component of elocity ri ect tthe . Or Seo oir, oe Macha On guinness do i ening sate erase amotio sc Miety drtnee mo | (ys tagnation tae ‘Some OL Site oalnn 5 rie ge fr i “anormal sok fiom dewrsteam of | (ys nit ee tins aig ange | Cle eter fe co “er shgye sck “ita + ennrdinate normal to Ce sper lower mato of § tendon Ow tne pe satan fe tg | ‘rie “Transformation of Normal Shocks Ogu Shock A loa means fering the sue sock shy way f the nora bk. ler "gto Fig. WL, supp that a stationary observer ses te gain (Sate manly detested and eomproued to ate 2 hy @ nora ‘tisk Now imagine tht the osernt moses ale te shoe ros 2 donamard dete ith the ape Vp The moving aborer then Paroivee te fo pte of Fi 1b whic the hoe rei ed oth inition of ow, ain wich he ream nero ‘Sudden change ert a teres the shock. The ablgue sec feo ptr th cotati character by equal tangential cm Poets of ei the den of the sk Dy along one the dreamin of Fi 16.10 to repreent a sa wal we obtain the ‘elton for npr How inthe negborkond of sone ere {fig 11). Obesoudy, hy the ae devi of inparing orm ‘volt he ei Bo fd an he shock any sight segment of ‘he sock may be tnarmed bck nto a oral honk, "The tltons ftom fi propetio othe ro sos of the qe sbok may be tained from the falar normal shack ratio by employing the transformation equations between teow pete a Fig 1a and that of Fg 11h In tis amet, note tat sich sem |NTRODUCTORY REMARKS a {termodnamic properties as temperstue, prewaze, density, snd ‘god, and entropy are unchanged ty the motion of the nerve” O8 the ote hand, the id veo, Mach Number, a stage ee ‘erature and presure are alee when the tangential velosty Ve i ‘ded to the nomalsock Bow pater The mage of i ac ‘tuy, and hence there isa adil dpe of fedom in the eu ook rations ‘This means tat lvbough only ene ndepende par tte (the approsth Mach Number, rue forte arma cy {ro indpendet parameter wil be ogi fr elgue shock {8 Sore a eee aig "Rather han ws the antonio aproch cuted bone, we all eve the obtgne sick restos Ly rearing to he pap fn ‘imity, momenta, aod energy. It will be asmed Uroghout tt thapter that wear dealing with a pset pas Distocton Between Shocks and Mach Wares wil be eal from Chaper 16 that when the vleity i verynve enti pe ins basing dierent type of ow may be "pateh” tpt aly on the carer crv That lng he charter the sent nh vty any eter Aid property, Dut there may te dacotinte i the devas of the voy ao oter ld ‘rpertin. When we deal wth shal however, wean longer bond by thir re, ean ait he polity dscns al Sid propertin aera the hak Hine.” Hence the hk ean path ing line whch joins repos having font typ af Bow. tt it ‘nat keep in nd the dint tat te peal eharacters ti, oF Mach line, are patebing ine foreortinius lows, whereas ck ae patching ins fr disetinsos om sa ‘ontaque socks aw 162. Oblique Shock Bs Governing Physical Relations, ‘The clqye shock will be analysed ty wring the aint, stmenti, and ergy Tain er the Bowe veg th conta uae of Fi 162” Noting that the to eet ions Tne forming part of he sont sce are exact plots of each fhe, wera Wee Contin. ein = ls aay Momentum ntti. Gira = Galas AVa=Van Vs 003) Momentum i wvetion. nom nv nVat (asa) ett 1) =F VA usa) ‘The sbuenoe of change in the tangential component of veosity (13 ears ot he change toate pot of view of AP. 10 From i 12a the goer af the velo tangles, Wied ka) at Val) = Fat = Vat Ptr he pet ion r= ali = A ~N/0) ech cy ain ny oe Yat Fat mG 8S ca ge 161, 102,183, nd 185, toto with the part greats, caine completely the ations between the tate onthe two sds ane fongon ook HanyIONS Ey the sock For eamgle, spar tha sate i caplet seid by {he vals of on Voy at Fy. hfe etna eno fr ficeat fo determine 9, Va and Fg Sitee Voy abl Vn tr ther sey tho hock angle and ne Vag and Vi eter pey the angle (7), the solutions al asa tabi ange «aa tn tursing angle 6. Furberee he vaee of p and define the sand mem atthe ach Number re an af he bey My ad ‘spectively may abo be fund. ‘he base dak elton of Hos 16.1, 182, 163, and 105 may be combined in any ways to yield rst many agri rations ret ‘ng varoar thos pararnies® "Prutialy, we wih tr sbi {thse lations whi dt imple amerin eluato whi hy thei forms lend topo conisions concening the na of agoe ‘orks, stall nthe ronan oar derive cr se down ee more flee hen to types ‘The Rankine Hogaiot Equations. Lt ws inate lot tar ‘run the beet and rive a ratio in ete pee td skins esranging Ba, 103 and omploying Hi, 161, we have Prom ava Pat wntat(i 28) ran (-2) frm wich yah BEB «eo Sin, we may efor fom Tg 0. an 1, cr) Mulibing thew two elton, we get aan = is) Sutating E164 nd 180 nto Ba, 185, raraging we cots the pie tis iu ont ote deny ayo easy roa nite an fps a bein, Etim nT a! EE corer rity +1 uss) = fomagur suocss ou "Tm ace the Rankine Huon rain al re repro aphi ‘alin Fig 16.3 Thy sh tt the deny si cr the shack depends othe ital 3Mach Number and\tn the those ang op Insofar a thse quattro the pee ‘an, A shnk ith agen poner he Soni with i demity mi hich do bt depend on the sity ofthe heya Ice the Rankine gino lato ae vlad Torna shocks at rll a for li teks cll any aback ange Teded, th might hae teen tt don tm the beaing by ares that, ia a woriate tundra ‘hangs 4 normal ick to an sue sock, ‘he tins connecting the presen don ‘ty shangn ue rater, flows firth fom the perfect gas laws hat sere aborke of any uty thee ‘nae ation betwee tempat rato nd Desire afi, and anion ttn be temperate eo an dst ai, 2.43, taint The Prandtl Relais. Ap intersting and Erker faa reveling relation betwen the elo com Se Be oE erie inay be fod being the Sree ‘re and dena fm the haat etn, Siow the ow i bai, we may revrte Eq. 184 in Yer of the Tt Walt VaDA = GTet Walt VaR ee at since P= (ek ~ 1/), hie benee “kom Vatt atk pe Patt Dav aaa) However, fm the alate rations o Cher Fig E17 30= 0" Weray now ave for py and pe em he previ equation in th form nen [tete tows nt] nen[tster tetas ra] ana ‘osLiQuE sock HavaTION 3s Subtitating thee exreins frp and pinto Bg 163, we gt n[Egtowrs en - elon tf lors or sero alte, From the geometry of Fig 162, Va=Vieoe; Va Vecu(e- 8) a6 Vans Visine: Yar (aan) Since Vin = Vii fll tH. 1801 Chat Vil = coe ~ Some Wis. 16.12 the canta equation bev Vein ‘heros, oe ae <= csi) Velie = 5 16. a 1612, and =) - avrtantey(1—") 8 = bw ay se forthe prose rtiin semiatn((-2) aw monenne(i-2 Hoover, sine» tetom » = ‘unique soc ow me had otoed at ning 163, we woul have avd ae Hendat rete (1-2) sate 9 (1618) Ege 8, 161, 1614, ad 1616 costae our lations among the arias 6 8 Mis My pup pent of thee vale, Ure hay e ae ne inependnt parame the vals of whieh templet determine the vues ofthe far ruing Varco. The terpertie rai, entropy shane, and ratio of entre taputon rowurs may of cure be cls ely ater the varies med love we spe. 5. ‘Tables and Charts. In Reference 8 table prsnting the shock rations ar given vith «and # ae dependent argument In eer thee one taf tales hs hy ata dependent sng od other set Has My and a independent areata Helene as ‘torent Larger woking thats with ty ard 8 eyed ‘arablonAditoal convent tables ad charts tay te fonda Refer 67,15, 6a 17 Fig 164,165, nd 150 stow the general ods of magi roee- sent by tse asows sock forme In hoe shat My and 3 te rary Comizque stock equations on {ake agent, al Ma t/a p/n ae he dependent ‘qm, The eorpnding alo pup ay be cea appa tae from Fig. 168, or ay be fund fm able Bt he app fate val of pu 35; 30] Best LG 315] ay 2 Ls By 3035 1%, Witla! Moch Number Muh Sumter sere ash Neh eng sg Anaynario oF Nona Stock Tans 10 Oats Socks. Table 13, representing the arma ark rations nay be adap to slgve- ‘hock alelatiae An clique shock with an sperm Mach Number ‘My map, by tnsfrmatoe af the scribe reduced to ‘oral ck wih a ppoach Mach Number iy str, ‘Cosequaty tact Tae 3a taken a repent yin the y/o Pl Te sac br e ® ‘p/p the tale ar rospecivey the aon pep, pon TT ‘ra fran cl shock with le Mach Nabe and chock see «From the worry of Fg. 162i fllows further tat My = Morante 9) 163. Shock Geometry Arpaio f Second Law of Thermodyaamies. The shock forme 1 preview developed do nat dings betwen eompresin die footy (presen) and aac dacoosnaty (pew erase) However, sae the ond Iw of thersyeanine lows ‘rly etry incam for abate protean, Flos tat ym Rementring that an oblique sbck maybe rede ton ema bck by means of cordate txarmat nt avin entropy changes, Ad tha na pamal dentin the extropy dresses fr rear: finn sine, we conde tat the nly type ef enue ont thie wlowabe oo ia which Use prewar Bexoino or Semeantsse. Sine py > pit mesomary follows from ‘he continity relation (8, 161) aad the momenta thane (a, 163) tha Vs) > Von The, nce Eq. 162 toque that Vo = Yo the veloc ngs of Fig, 162 show that 8 mut ava be pate i magni nother words we muy sate the gene rae a te rosng 0 lige hock ewan aye hd ard Be hc ine Dioay or Raneraction Sock a Convex Coes ‘Te inpee- sity os arc sc of eaune wlan couecel with te ak oe ew = Fe 16. Empty sig etn act cay 9 ery sn cnn hat rarfrton maven ay ted to beso let sag Ths, in the ‘ejansivefow atu serne, Fig 1, the = ration dann tiny confined othe singular pot the sary sae, but thi antiultyrpily devaye ta» sonics Pra Meyer expenson ‘The the eae espacio ren, “goss of Prands-Meyer Compression in Concave Corner. It sre were to caine the potty of PrantAeyersrpmeon in arp corer Cg 108), flowing te asl of Chapter 1, we wold (9) Rpt ee aut pn nae {8 Oo ty oe find ha exch steline everest trie tes Thi men that teach pint inthe compro oon there wu xt simatoneny thee afar pressures sea vets! Mathematically the som ‘eile with te sil ofmtiahevtt srtace branched at te Mach oe, but ii pally inp The stings compen Sherk roviee «means fr suring ata sudden charge indecent levating this diy ‘The rosea a the hypsbneeal rand Meyer compressive Ra aeit at re whi e hn mi line This example, ad the empl uf How reveal nw ute ‘ave stant ine wee Mh fe peiny the silt en tio of the it ie pec, ‘hl ae dc more flyin Yotune 1, Chaptee 20 Relation of Stock Line to Mach Linen Ta Fig 108th hk he ie town ar Ivng tntaeen the Mach tiny of the use sod lovnctrnm Bore We shal ow ‘denontate that this abv fering to Vi. 109, et 12, sud Ty repeat the rape ‘Trott of he tnaig Mach line in regions 1 and 2, aking the ste adn to he ete a downsteam Sows, septic Suock Ovrmaxse Ureemee Mach Lases. From Ba, 1612 and ‘he defini af Stach angle sine = Vales ena = e/%s Bt, ie tho How in ria 1 mut be gee on ceerver who see he dct a ral hc, an ice thew vlc in ‘pea T dors not depend on Ube motion ht sbeva, flo at Fare ay whee : oo ao.) hich demonstrates that the aot Kini mr sly tna te fo ‘han Mach wae an Sock Is Ovnnnaxa sx Downssnnam Maca Lives We noe fom yh 12 and the dation a oy that sno 8) wai snes = ee But the fw in region 2 must be mute to a cere Viing the continuity asa normal Sock Hence Vay ey fan hic HO laws that (ea) Sy or ean) ‘Thi opts wit Fg 16.0, shows leary tata Mach wane in rein # Amare py Pcie tw ha th sac ne Rount ov Ienrsacton. From the to res expend by Bp 1616, and 1617 we may reach the fllonng onetime ut he polity fee eters of waves he seam (9) A.hock wave always tends to near wth continous wave ‘which erie downetrea (Pg 18109) (0) Atk wave alma es tantra th sotinous wave phe sure pate (i. 16100) (© Two duck waver of the tame family alvays tend to mest Ge, ite) we Ligue socks a 164, Shock Polars ‘Two type f rape rprecaaton of th oii shock rations ie have bees dees ae repectal wef ests Uy eu nme ‘the gore est ofthe sek, Hodogaph Shock Polar. Lt thes y-smpoete of velit be ented yw ans, repetively and the fs spproeting the ck borin the trina that ty Vy andy =. "The the eae ‘ere and after the sock ny be load inthe bogra ingrn a Fup 16a. For ashok of en tuning ng al the formation Fe 1.1, Hodge (2 ani a ty ec te ena Se wi outed to lay of the vestr Vat wel the bok anew ay be fox rom thw presi formu nd epi 9 my be oat ‘he hoograph plane. The ptr and downstream vee ch Deets alg and paral tothe shock Ine svat be lated fo ach She a own Fg 161s, with Vy = Vg = Yy Tinto be note {hat Fig, 11a maybe found Uy merely suprpoing the voy gor Fg 102, "No foreach value of ther ar an nite uber fend oa (corning to diferent value of) i the brdograph plane whieh ‘an tera ram tate 1 The le of thse ots nor eth “graph abel par ford Ayal sk poles in Fi 11h. Teissyminatea about the Berita asin ther are to psi shock waves forgiven vals o andar rnning lard Feliiv tothe Row std the ober nghtward Having oe esate the shook pli for certain value of Yule, the son for a gies {ursing ang ie foua by ing a om the vgn a ine tthe ale ‘Where sin interstage eed pot ofthe ey ctor V/s ‘The normal OA to the extension ft oti 2 {hn giver the dato of te ak ne ‘Th complet amily of dora ak ple, with Ve a parse teri chown in Fig 112 "The aprocnate shay ofthe shook plas for weed value of Vile ey nly be ketch by wing Ha 189 coment ith he enstinton of Fg l,i bn rai ha he hd ‘erm onthe ight hap side of 10.0 ual all compare the tera. Po. 16. Fay dng bn la k= 10 Bgeas10 oF Snocx Potar, To obtain the equation of the shock polar in, nora, meds the ete of Fi 16 Tat Vag = Vas ~ Val fa a = using = Vee Gm ‘Sob toe ft the Prabll rain, Ha. 188, we ge. un «ay ine VGEF GP = os ‘Thier lon to plat n/t wer a/e for any pci vale of he parameter w/e m omugue suocxs au ‘The Presure-Turning Angle Shock Polar, Later we sal ee that sate of dceatniey me lly foraed when So seeks erat With each cer, oF whan a shock iterate with efouaus wane ‘The racer of dinetity, sly elled ip ine, rte ‘hes ae also stramines, ad video region having ea resin and ow drei but {ileeat votes For polene ff this nature convent to Feprnt the clique sock ela tions by shck plas fr wich {he cordate are tring ane For any gen nial Mach ‘Number the formulas of Ar, 162 aw wt ind the prewar ti, Pulp ate foncon of rng og,” Plating thee ain Fi 115, we get the fay of Op Seek paar ith parte Convenient lrgeaul eset: tions of them ok pole age ea in Reference 3 wh, lor “ 16.5, Some Special Aspects of Oblique Shocks ‘Song Vern Weak Shocks. A curissfat revel bythe graphic reproweatina of Pgs 164105, 166, 1619, and 1614 tat for 8 ‘ren inital Mach Nurer My and given trning ag 8th ae ‘Sher two elton othe ee sock relat mone at al et ‘ws coer spoctealy «ultra of Mach Number My appreaching ‘nee of haan ar approaching concave creer a aig ang 4 Gig 10.1. From the ck paar eae that Hf tio est ‘ere may be ihe) trong eck (5), th area age sho sng rltvly lage prseure rat, and th the dowasteat te ‘oxy bsnl, a @) a wat sat), with etry sal Shock ‘ga realy ell pene rato, and withthe dowastreatn tte ‘sly upesnl. Which of tho two tons wil earn prt’? Uafertanatty, ther isn dimple spi caret ans to he Gustin, ‘tert gone consideration aeronar ie, Oxe-Dasesmoxt Case, Aa tart tomant understanding this rob lem, fet ur ender the pei as fone dines, apenas ow Arc 5 SPECIAL asPEcTs oF oRLIQUE snlocKs os Induct of constant area Forti ease the tasing ange rand he ston sition on the shock pla of Fi. 1615 ies norma ck, hile the weak auton ramified Wave of so prom roe rom oar previus dscns of nedimensonal Row in dct ther tht the satin whith osu In peste depends om the bun. “ary conditions, in pure onthe rato of dommtetn reset upstream presi i the downatech prem licen Tome ‘weak alton eee, which ito say that thre ave no seks all i 1 the downstream pres alicia hgh, «nora shock sandy In the dat, which tomy hath sng ston soar ‘Two-Dnuansioxat Cass. Returing no to the ged case of clique mola, we may geeraze the argument ofthe pedi a ‘anh by sang tat wheter the atigue shock tong oF wis de Pn, Teast inp nthe boundary conditions sta premu. {he donetam prise forthe twodnenioal for, Fs 1616, i tnfintly smal, «werk sock wl erent at corner and the ow ‘pyroncingeoaee B wil ually apes te bck res Ituienty igh, on Weer Ran, the sho emanating re sree 4 wi oh sg yan the flow appating cre wt dialysis Awe net, hows oli song she cat een tata nt oer chown Teton Wi coal SoM Ee per sal Hah sn etre pe Seek odio se nd chp he ce epee ‘ins somepindine plo ements tee Sel pol Fe ean In The bo eo etn Semi he ina reeds vty wo inthe dons tk tea if esate ‘Santi oie Ven some wip of bln $e moved though te snort mpi ped ny a shored prt Tn ay bali! ne flog oa. Sap that he upper wl Fig. 16.160 moved infiely far pad. Then in the init wean the upper Bl ofthe flow pater for te woke ‘moving at rperoni pee Inthe snore, ewer, the press {ar downto of Use wedge ca fle fom then fur patra ly {into amma, a oe the Honary sad ae uch at the weak oc act Thy wih suerte ae he oblige ‘hocks sem to be avriahy ofthe ey except under onions ‘leribel below where the gener ofthe svat dam ot alow ‘Stachel hock "The shorn photographs of Fg. 1617 suport te view that he ‘pundary conn determine whether le wk css shock pears prton AI hrs ptegan how he ow var he nea “apne “Al are pra ec ie fs brodimensiona, sapesoni int difiser which ha a symmece {edimensonal edge ar cre Tn Ube ehandpotgraph the bak presure for the itera fom i comparatively high, ad song shoes Se allached to te mise ofthe wegen te ibind patos “errspendng to a comparaely low bask prin, the ety sre hocks te atached fo the toe of the weg bat sae change Intostrong chock tee tae fom te one Inthe enter raph, soreponding to a atemediat back prt Ue fw iu ‘fmmots, thn nak buck va one ede ad ws soc on the (Sere he wedge ‘other fate wish may inBueace the secures of sean o weak sock eat eoesning sai Tefen meen posible ld = tamscs to lee Oro or te tos whi slay, Bien boundary niin, Tn seh cue the sltin hich aos patio may Se ‘end on tie diction fram which the exiting Nowa cma Sporabtand on durbanen which maybe present inthe ead fate dow. This ststion i analogous to the Mystere eee Wh ‘perce diners may exhist under eosdioos of vaabe Mach ‘Number, viable cnt, or varie peur ati, The ape of He agi: soc one the wek-vermmstong shock question Is nota yt bern explored Detached Shocks ‘Tho various apical presentation of Fis 16 165,168, 1612 aad 1613 show ha for reel nal Macc. Te My, thr asim vl ofthe aig angle yuo Whieh thre wean lque eck auton. Oy conver fora spate turning ane, theres «minim ach Nua, My of which thee san obbque eek ution From Figs 16486 ad 16185 iti vides dit this iting coin he wes ad tong shock brome Mento. The stn been ad Bye ele Mi nm and abo in Fig U6 186, No stone maybe oan ine ded aw blow Ue earve inthe pap (Sr Prtlen 16.04) nse theese of aif, perl How at Mack Numer My past sedge of bates I ean the shock tare to {he wedge (Figs N60 and 18) omen lm greae th Be te hack cannot be attached to tbe wed, forthe wal ree the ‘treamlizesppreacing the pint ofthe wc Yo tre twa an ng (eater than fyer Unter th scumsteney wo sbcee in rete thatthe sok detache fom the wedge (Fg 8b an Sim lun, detach shook aways ste i oat of Bunt bay (Fig tte, Antes SPHCIAL AsPPCTS OF OBLIGUE SHOCKS oo When the shock detached ts invacaly curved 1 dhe body of, Fig 10e repose the ding eof he ing of «sere ae rat ne ean so intutvly thatthe curved ack which began 4 ‘as normal shock nt gad waskon until a whic i at ret dstaneo fe the bal tof vangogh ie ach me 1 this were oto, the ir pag the wing wuld undergo an inte ‘hang of entsopy an hit would ea nite dag. With eure ‘kh shock aan Fig. 16106, hte ee f'n sept ef he wo omigue soc ow to the given My. Behind the detached shack the ow iin prt per soni a input abe, leading reat ‘iat a aa De ‘Suse of the rucly diferent properties a tbe diferent gations {ersisonie ahd aperieow Similar comerations apply tothe Bow put «conve corer ina ‘uct (ie 1620) Ca Eee oY Te the sca of Fig 16.18 roped the actus halle of Ue wed othe atl tring ange the eopsve coro, the rg shove the curve reprsete attach shock, ad te gin belo ope Dent eta sek Sonic Row Afor Shock As show io Fig. 163, fr each vale of fm hee etn tring age, for which the fow dots ‘the shook i easly sie. ‘The lation betneen 8° td es Mate in Fig. 1621, hat, abel han one, Sr b= 1.4, 9s nt ier ro Ba BY a8 th 2°05" ve to oti ean of Mach Nusbers fro vty ta nity, ‘This meas that, sept very arrow tage te flow behind ae ak pero ‘the flow behind arong shaken See Pie Tb) Neatly Normal Shocks, From ths goto he bodgash shock tel, i ToT sty Be nth sg hn fetta lew chook ago ey 95) Fn the pd pat «ti 6, maybe sen fremont the peur ae es ‘eh thck satay te sae Wat sve noma ck "Thor we have the aprosimate re tha strong shock f wal tring te ae ses uae o worms dock 165. Very Weak Shocks 1 patil din proms, an approximate totment of wee stocks may afen wed with advantage to spl the elation Sash Weta tc gh en he patet nn, tou, a et EEN te SUR ely tem seb siren nah iectin iebsaat Raricetatn tame Satay age Wiest aheranneoat aye ae wrt aaee "ale taste sro nna leant de tga Tcl yy tect dana sl se ‘son iene a4 = —R ln maim) atc Ware ah nt of Sak Wr Hy mere sen adn mene man (may ff 2 (nm) wa Vlei C5") Pu nn ata oe ap tt am, Tia Tope ene op sn tc wa ab evident 180 tpi = ‘Thus we ae that for weak shocks, 9/39 = 2. But since = (2p/9p flows that the chung in prs ind deo inn ery sre ack ae vant i the iit Wrough the Seaton elton (ee Fi 183). “Cmbinng this ult with E107, and noting tha, fr very weak soeks Ege 161 abd 165 pret thal Vas approche Vy, we ast BEM ay Valeo Mais Mate In ther word the eamponent of velosity nara tthe wave becomes seal to te sound yl. There, tne + G/¥) = tan to that in the iit the shock angle ¢ bene ata withthe Mach aoa. Weave ths shown tat in all reps an ou shock ware os ‘onuagex soc an cf ranking stength dental wth» Mach ware. Fora sven nil ‘Mach Number My thn stent ofthe shock gosto a ae eng td 5s to nr. Tin the prom crust Fg 16 we low pote 2 to appeach pit rea nth inthe contrat (Tig 18.22 ere the eto the Sach wave i gien byte ot Slt the mk port it Ee Nocatee bes sone Me Sere oy Chane Act Wot hoe nC ad a ses dane coer noel so ee "hea ge Henny R we) + ha ein te ne oe id ade ec Ses tay al eo sal ey teh SCR cou etd ty ard a ad ier an a ga St at nh Nae Hog an ‘ca ning oe ec te comets ibd went ay wach hobo ‘Shemini ave ‘ibd da nin of ck gt pte asi om bl ee a ‘sae “re asamp ina a te ‘i Mowe tip tne ig 168s a nrstt RES donate carta oe ae San ins ona Argrximate Treatment of Flows Contalning Weak Shocks. Re. ‘yeberng thatthe normal to thy graph there tos the lcm of the Mach ne Fig 1513), cident fro Pig 1.28 nt fora sve inital state the tock plead carrera the as19) adogaph plane are tangent to each ote. Prtberare, sas the shock lation abd intone eatin ir oly eso id oes af hak strength aye sows tat the eck polar an hon, Sate cares have the sane radon of tuvatare at pi 1 Phe ae ios by Fig. 1628, the shock polar ad sharers carts oe ‘ery ental for sal anges of tar, ‘The preeing coders mga & greatly spied prcedie when dealing with trodimensial Bove inlvog, wank ace athe thaw te exat bq aback Yeltony we may wi te es of aciey igre the entropy change aero the sek aad teat theater ra reverb compen wave This ele to sone the boda chamtrtie sure rather an the hedegaph sak priat.”Asuning that thre a no song shcks pees the antes ‘xodineosns ow may then be ete by te charncternis thats of Caper 15, without thea for hang the enelaton poets ‘weak shocks appar. ‘This an especialy portant snplbece ‘who it real that shoeks wally poice ration nthe ow Be sue thi ration wore taken nto Avena the spl method Arts 163 and 15.4 wu hare to be replaced by the omen methods ket 32 To sing the characteristic theory with the Sl method, continuous ages steam properties mere hap ita tis nnn ich were ama tobe sonst on tin ete Mac es ‘Te eweatally the apponinate procure std alone fr sek storks, “Homer, thea bse diference wish shan kept ee, Jn ind The ala of eotinca changes bythe eld med ee bemade a tact ase pase merely hy ines the mero ec (on ieesing the Hens ofthe Mash net) whereas ho ah ingore ‘went fn accray is pose inthe approimate treatment otros eau che salient feat of shock theless are inal, it inlereting to aot thatthe metal fsa, {he anaes o bq seks, and the Inerant persons theo al sve ete ret Tor the Eng ese wher ampere seca ‘tuned though vanisngy anal engl 16.1. Reflection and Interaction of Shocks ‘In pret problems, clique snk waves are fon incite ‘buna on fer boundaries mts mats af opp ‘aml crs each tern a demoted in rt. su Ete slusks of he aune amily alae tend to inter We shal ow as ues the analyte trenient fsck procanen ‘The reader wil fad instructive to expe the ext mite deeb bn dh ae ‘rote meth of tein ey Ce 147) se ontigue socks aw ‘eiecton of Shock trom Free Boundary. Shack A (Pig. 120) ie incident on the eomsiant-presure boutdary of twordenenionl stream. Since the premue in region 2 downstream ofthe abo is ‘pear tha that ofthe fee homey, i evden ha ah expansion ‘rave Bat be ect ere wave A set onthe fe bday a, REC foNr Furthermore, anu wave B mut be 8 sea, EEE 8)" Seated PraadMeyer wave wo Oya the ks ‘Poca, the nt in pee fo co ro py ay be oat caneed by the de drop i pene fry to py The Stang f the mpl wave Bi edatel to the ‘rent of shock 4 through the equim at Ps = = me Be o ‘Regular Reletion from Soll Boundary ig 182, eotina Ing 16256 shock Ai dete semaine stright wll Sice the ae Bow esi (4 Had sa- fallw the sl nda, it emery 1) Sites sak for theo to be allt tha he sre (ont Fen 3 wl hate the suse eeton ae ESSSgc"" ia twin "The stegth of shock B ie related to that of ck Ay the reset tat hey have ol ening se Fir 16250 shows how the problem may bse grap with te ap ofthe hod stk ol td Fg 1825 sts he lie ton withthe po hep sok paar In eth thse rob om ‘tracts the shock pla oepoding to Ma dipacs gh fhge 30 eto ecrapend wo he atl dation ein 2 Tin vident rr ths nape that a oqo hk ret roma ‘bd wal ia ewe, ee ret a un iu the Tn pete, the presse of Bonar layer ter the upper wall raat the proses of reel ‘rh ore epithe Spl solution given ere, il wri Ae 12 ‘Ady of Figs 16350 and 16.80 wl show that forgiven ‘ie three tas vale of fora angle for bi Use {ype of retin in Fig 1625, Known ae replar rfeion, in of | Swab If to re then secede val of gan responding to My (ove Fig, 1.18). P3820, value Termay alo be a that fr 6 {Geom thre anim vale fy bow whic regular elton Sposible ‘Fig 1625 unrnrins the ranges of My ad win ‘hie rela ebm may esa. "Wha regular rection fe inponsie, «Mach refition, der te, abe la Crosing of Shocks of Opposite Faniy. Reloing to Fig. 182 suppor that tinue shocks 4 and Bf known stent are propa fate repcn 1 atl tinal stv il he shock tens cach tier? Let be th omtiatnn of and D be the satin of. Now sausle two way adjacent stramlia whih pss we pent fis of the jetion pit, one stearlne ping cg Aad C. fed the other through Band D.Aler theses have pase Athragh the sor sytem, they mst have the sane pene and ir tion As the ave pase hugh shocks of eet set, how fer, have incu erent eutropy ierowes nd bn they ave diferent spend A sce of dcoinlty ip ine) which tho palin there emanate ror the onetive pant” Regione tad € have ihe same detion andre, bat diferent pede "Th sip lint there avery thin ron of coneteted vor, fie cetns cal a eter ar S ‘omg: soc oa ‘The graphic solution to hs prim wit the i fhe shock par lagrans i sow in Fi 16276 and eR. "he ner doe ‘oily caveat fr thi tye potinn Since fs 4” and 4 have the sme pera se stagnation temperature, the alisha and instep relations rege tee lower stagnation preety) have en owes td ih th ae fp semi en os tuloiy, Th hice hoes and Care stonger thn BaD, hence ‘og peng in ld 4” than etd This alan oo ‘ppd whenever vorticity appear ina aint om shock Aa ae foal tat, Ley = hth the back fettgwrtin willbe symmetries meen We 1637), To stealing ping Brough the junction ot Wl sade ‘change in dretie a the entire proces wl Weean be eqn to that of Fig. 1025, Wat to ick eet fess pss ea ‘The typeof rl intaractog show in ig. 1827 ton poe tobe Smposible if Ms to small I J and fy at tes lr oe sae ‘sams tat regular retin maybe impo with thine wave pattem of Fig 1025. A Mach efecto en esa, Mach Reflection, ‘Whos M, Ss stall r 3s 0 lage a ope ‘he pobity afer feta in Fig 1695, Math nto ae, 1628) owurs “Near the upper mall the heck mast nce bo smal. for thin the ony wan which shock ean aru what ny in dreton. "Stock Co paste Temiy Io shock emanates fos the jute of inde sbock 4 and noma ek B. However shocks 14,8, and Cant be straight othe pint of eta att, oe the sme ean that regal retin of Amputee ssh Te [ome in pastintat loge, By and ae ured eat {he jnction pint ip ie emanates frum the fonction, sed te fom tind ll teak ie rottal becta ofthe crentare othe stinks The curative of the aback sno vce se fo eontounae ‘wave ejstem. Thus, the Bow patton setingy compte, aad pest aur knowledges ited the quiatve pets of Mach ‘ett, on suger soc or When eur cosing of wavs A a in ig, 1027 ing, Mach reflection oocure (Fig, 16:28). Waves A and B of Tig. 1820 ‘bo aot meet, but are tide eather iy» nearly arma sock Intersection of Shocks of Same Family. Referring to Fg. 18206, ‘uppoae that Mi, and are geo, thor ding the net stein seks Aad 3. Fo ‘ares en peo, ave “ata nett 8 Tet nt wet ss A sethantes itr wave tanh eet tom ete 3 and Soh he Seam towed bet ditt wa even, {in prom don on tr dtd iy tea fait The ate SMR ftir cae os = ‘Sty ine ea ered dt ue exer omni ie ag toe Delta tt Ie a the! popes oD tr ity dea is oe ead th br xara demas, he prose il at at “Tia gente ov ht ohn orth wae De ‘wun rye rng eit saga ha ae Sch may he ae Pod eer spent ecountom be ieston pt ‘Teay yaa Sect wares nl btn sonal the am peand és = fy Of coup ine divides rgon ad 6. The ‘dogg alitin, ith wave Caton ax cfc, tet a Pir 10a, 168, Curved Shocks Appia of Shook Baatins. In mat patel prbles curved shocks apent sicher bree the tock i nessa dead (on gy 1618 an 16205, beonse a nity stg sok erate “Ae thr shock squats of AM, 182 val for shock sacs hich sare curve in two the dnsno=? Th anaes em ne he Stale of Ar. 162 maybe applied toto stale: wich i the Tinitapresheach ther "The shock restos ore, tenor epee tovach divi sterling, proved that the tock ogee oe rel ete the sramlion eating th bck sarc nt he tage torte son suface a the point ety, the Blane celaaing he Spproah seam a Ue normal te ange pet Interacon of Shocks wih Contiuiat Waves, These are fur pie sible types of nuh interacting, depending on biter the ents ‘eave i somprenin or rarfaton, at on wheter the cota ‘waves ol the tame or oppose fry to the sok wave ‘Asn ilistaton ef te method of analy tw cans the flow past the tanga al pre of Fy 1'8hy in wich the bg ‘hock generated a point interac withthe gntinae Pra Meyer ‘arfation wave ofthe smefamly originating at point. ron the ole grey ad inital Mach Nur, and th the bp he ‘ork elton we ny find onto en and Then, employ {ng the fd mea of calelton, we ay slit th entered rrr ‘rave into sve sone the fst of which tae 8 Aplying te chr ‘ett any to th expan hte 2 sl ye tay fd the Steam properties ig oe and the dete of the et rari Wave CB. ‘Thuy pant representing the bing ofthe interact Drove, may berated, Now tose th ee stmadies mmeiately oe and bow 8 Beas of the poser dp fam 2 te shor ‘town B el ct he a strng tht below Bu the vo eos ‘eral twill egy dent entupy change. order to ave ‘ol preares ad lw etna ee al al rte ta wave BE mist beret’ ut pint 8. Sines hepa ae i ferot nl and 4 ip hne BP oats fom nt The strength ofthe sbck between 8 dD an the song the ret Tatfnction BB are determined bythe to simtane conditions that ‘he premure ad Ho dete it bth sawn bnes ad, seit in Fig 10306 Ps ‘ontzgn sto cw ‘The calelton precede ie continued Wy sine meth. Whee ‘he sc rtf ED sts the sh te shork ain canes ‘Svea st deton, al p line DH sort wave Dt ae fremted A rected ve mich Za — eigevyarsery Coo acta pasccors Sones aoa Se soar So roseaaeer ceapameearnn ot 1 tra ‘of intersection extends between the (hei. dere nore Soe ter sanirn eka coterie Suresarniig retin imate SOME cee nea ot tha thi spproximation very often ges capable ets Tne ‘Sows the apprsinate metho gore the vriaina nero change ‘Son floret parts ofthe equ son, and hfe the ip lines nd tho waves rect frm te shock donot appear Fig 1630 sbome Ue simplication im mane pattern afore by thi apposition, in the rein of vrtty whee cotinic waves are prety the caiopyssproeats un ndsionl variate ‘The metho of chamiet- Sse may fr wooked out formally In this es, ain APC 15.2 ‘Without famally working tthe meliod of earctertis for name ‘satoie fom, however, we may ako clusions forthe ron f otto lo by’ exening the essay reset In Ssteopie How the premarin urge function of lot, wheres in none ‘roptfow thin ent ue Thi deren explains why he Bodog ‘Saracen for we-dinensnal, tents fom Bu ar ted for uoisntopie fo ‘Ths remark auaet further that me Sony themed of characte stepwise to th lation 8 Da ters usin not te hodograph setersie gras, bu aber mark Ing ott the peal haratertir i tere the rons tee prese chang and dieton change foreach nda wave taking ote of he atl prin, vento, nd Mach Nuss each ld “This metho ini cmence equivalent tothe more fra mashes aha ‘ooes Caoseno Suir Lanna, When a shack safes region of paral fw with varying red, elated ders pial Netion, Thi prblon dud in Reloreee 1 oe Pte 1838), ‘dre seer a eres 18. 169, Explicit Solutions by Series Expenslons ‘he shock relations av wo complex algebraically that tia som poste oe analytil colton eve fr uch spe came a thom ‘rer n apa aol at an angle of tac, Tn Chapr 1 snp tly ous were haved Dy mango he ease theory. The formal of the Ener tory ay te thot ofa ft tera sere ston, thaw mugging that more asurste alto! reas ‘Bight found by thing toro bigher order han She it ‘Seren Solutio fr Continous Wares. Relurig forthe moment to entopie waves of one fais, the charac elon of Chaper 1 ae oe ‘omaque socks an For intro Bo, arove, minting 1 frm this pir of equations, and then expanding Biter that where pe the nial roars, Inia Mach Nur and ts tring angle a he seal oe ‘he erga dieto, thee ie ual tr alow elation AGIAN + CLA & (a9 $+ nan) eve 491s posi when osntrlackn ‘The upper and ower ina ‘ler respstivly to leferunning and et-unning Mach wives Sed ‘he event ae allow VR ‘002m C= =P a? = HF sai) HIG, 578 On ae Sw SR SS 8) a 2 FD 40 1 ‘asate 1 wil aot tht thet term of Ba, 10.20 represents ear fan salto, Seis Solution for Obigue Stock. f the shook elation of Ark. 162 ‘expanded a sma way, eng orp Ire to conn pte ofthe tek, wend that tft tw tera ae toe ‘sme for seo waves af one fay, wth the derma betwen the wo pe Bow appearing nil inte hind ane Tine 7 20000 + C04 (6, — Duan 4--- ana where ay em Althugh the cients C,, Cy, Ca and D appear comple, they ped ely oa Me and kandi compton eae oe tients C abd Cae tabatd in Table Bsn ae ped ia Pi esl Eauations 1620 apd 16.22 may thee be om foroblaning aati rests rove of cure that waves of opp family oot ca eh li” Examples are gies Inter, 1 eay term up to mcd ude 8 ze eploed ii eer fon ‘hese ato tht he oligo cork theory andthe catnunar mare ‘hear sv dente! reat 1630, Examples of Two-Dimensional Flows Containing Shocks Most mipenoic ows inde both sok ad gins of eatin ven ‘A sumber of irtive problems wil ow be dane in he Tight ofthe chcetrstic thay of Chapter 16 a le eblque hock {try a this per oration of Sock trom Cuotaous Ware. When a pointed buy witha profi uch ae 4-B-C-D-E-F in Fg 13a acl an pe ‘oe ta, compresion walt ze grovel sch point on Ue fiocae nrc, Thewe waves cnvtnge nnd itinately form he Tegoning ofan eveloye at 0, a which pout an equ comprecion shock begins. Avalon compression wavelet staring at Dee, each the tal wave at J, ee, thy ne with he core ‘hook and wsegten the ler Finally al the spre waves ‘eels into avin blige aback boing otf ‘Consider (Pig. 1031) th merging ofthe fit fo malt at pint G. ‘he prose veote, and ow eto in fide 2 aed 9 te found ty applying the charctrtio thy to waves 4 al BO. Te shegtent wave pattern ar @' determined by Ue rents hat the strate pang tro te sock immeiaely sone 0 ed wih he ate priv an Bow ection fd a the steaming Tsdng thigh the two compresion wavelet imma Dla (Ge 4). “Tnogeer, tho couitons canbe met ily ifn weak re ‘ted wavelet Gs oeated: furthermore, tne ld bas shen ‘agtion proure than eld 4 tthe same stati re, ‘pet in field wl rer Can that in #” ad wp ie wl ive feds and 4. "(850 Probie 16.83) the calelaticn posture ft resting paragraph ie contnud, it infu thatthe ek CHR cured; i there oa weak syste ‘refed waves, GM, HN, te and that alpine GS, te eve te ‘gin dovovivam of Gl, this making this regan ave of wort. Furthermore each wavelet easing ip ne nee» pra eles ‘To ave complicating the Hue, thse very weak lets re ot shown nls the shock quite strong, he feed waves GM, HN, et, se extremely weak a the velit iferenc are the pgs Py omuagrr: sacs a as roar Fre i tn ery sal, thus ageing the sinpliedsluion of Fig, 163K in ‘thc the entropy dbsnges acs the shack ae ignored. In any Dractia peoems, the simple conten of Fig. 10K i ute we ‘inte "Selenite dsab ta to the snp coateeton of Pi 14 fr the weaker pros ofthe shock and the more igo et tion ot Fig. 1631 fr the senger pron ef Oe ees COvrerpnde Jt to Nol Comite win, aa per sate tredntcn it heh reas steed | ibe pres thaat we Een niche le Siar (i. 152). “Toe ren fe et bond scone to tt of the ‘Shu men Acordngy oh te compra worn tl CB ce pert td the Te founda ned thagh So tg och tat py ape Salto te eka pr Beets ote nn Grane ites of sas Pg, "2 te orm Sk waver ai and C2 wea alot Wn eectin eck eat Tome pane val ‘ho ecg CX wate BD and ae deri by he ito ha he sae Saath ae det neds “Te prem fl ptr heat premre, Tn oer for he boty fo rela oan prc ak mes BD ‘hunt he edt ented Pandey atc maven “in thorns sre the ttm Dan 8. Te angit aon waves ae Serie’ by tin P= pe pee Pe ‘he turing of he thy oat ota ae Gren te ear ery 2 een BD ther uno, pal ow pre pater ‘tan te ect pone epriog vith een, Wer, he tinea otha of mops et avg oon ‘re rote a he bay sc ee etd ts Cx etre sop the cs thre neo repel ‘Sein vara Fg 16a). Schlueter pte al {sari end th fo pte conrad he cp a eats fsa got he boa oe ‘omqer snes aw Although both oreexpdl and undremandel cle eat rept puter of eb tations the fae hleyel of he oer ‘Gund jet (the anton ten A dD) omer peat "Tham res may be eumpred with he arena slo set nth nad theory (P1423) i the ext pres tn ne Igor an the pre inthe ‘xi pl rogue retin eng a the Mack op ee ‘on obaerved (Figs. 16320 and 16.20) The bosqen ow pre ie very diet to amlyze teen coma of mie nie ad supeetne Bow and ental egos of Vr Jet Leaving Turbine Nozele, "The exit plane of tine nose ‘uly et of at an ang to the deton of flow. Fig 1038 se the Pe Jt ving meri tie el, nature ofthe How patter for mish a jet when the noes ofthe can ‘ersng type and the fo i undwespanded Th mpl prose ‘sued to be 100 ia and th xiao ron prenare 2 a nee Soni Hoy exists at tho trout wid a premreof 62 pa. The mare battens woke out for 22” tong tng arn tach was, exept Fee tess. Entropy inetese crn the late ar ited. Espa sion wavelets are sown boy dase ins, tnd empresa warts By ‘olin An meta lt demonstrated by Fig 1699 eat th average jet diction dtr signet fom the nora deo becuse the geal bending of Ue et ‘This nding trace he work ‘able mth tubing ba Obtiue Shock Difser. Fig. 1034 shows an squeak diter, ‘ho upper boundary af whisk nud ts cone tro steamine aymmetey or asd wall ‘The clique shock ering at de Lend (pint) ie ett fam tach af the wal In tr” Eath rested abc bar the same aring Sale ae the aria! ark 4 Brene ofthe deer though ‘ic shock, point i ached, depending othe init Mach Number od turing ange, beyoed which ela refection imple, The Test shock, DE, Cee, curve, and role vitualy the ext sae troche open “The potential advange of such a dier in tht the superini eclration sour acum several big shocks of al tars snl ‘Calesitone ine hat tis eas to eraparatiey eal hes a toga pranure ‘The nrmalo aly nol sche DE and PG ‘pyar onl fer the Mach Number ba ben reed to may unity mn pastice the invited fw pater of Fg 1024 i serial maid ly Dentro between the shock wan od he boundary hye the wale 18.11, Two-Dimensional Profles Shock-Chaacteritic Anais for Two-Diseasional Proles. The “rat” salto forthe dag. and ment pede! by neers ‘sank stream oa twain pre etaoed ty eumbining Stok analy withthe method of shaun he ssmption (atv ere can be ire ‘Consider, for rample he How past » mnt double-woge prufe at aa ange of tack ‘The bundy sno a the pros i stisod bythe mave pattern af Fig 1018. Fach heft few Cth dnc pote hs aeonstant presre overt fic Te ‘wave between regina 1 and 2 ean sie shok for sal snl of ‘an, and catered Prat Meser aeaction wave for teal stack For the cave ihatated hts a ab btwn Eels tnd 2 ‘The vaio ef p and My may acorn bo fut ihe po he liq theory ram pM at th tuning ge een a2 ‘Ne the vac pa hy ay be fad y aplying the med ‘hurareitics to the Prandt-Meye fw rgnting at pt sing {he known tring angle betwen eld and ad the preva aad ‘ale ofp ad My Sime elaine yell te press Mack ‘Number Bale and om ‘osuzque ances on Having found the prosare disiuton ove he pile the eling foro sd soments aye cleultd, eng aly te te dee, ‘nd men cociinta_AlUaogh the “exe tity aw een hae rape aerate than the linear and seco tent ast ‘svabtege that x mprate st of meres i rele fr ‘ach combintion of pele sap, sage of tar and Mach Number ‘hati not set ive ap ni formas showing he eet ofthe vara, ers and Syverton have forte comparatively singe ‘spproximaton tothe shock expansia method fr thn prey wich, i 1638, Datinade ste for Mack Nonbers gree than 3a Bow dfn angle et than 21, yield prom dutbuton in ear by ia tan 10 ‘Ih ade to determine the ature a on wake eee bead the oie, nate thatthe tr sor eating rom Dnt bo seh ‘rena hat the perc and Aon dione sn regions bse Te the mame. “The tno boundary strearine posing Tire D hare ‘ined through shocks ef diferent tenth, at, eonaueny, Hees

You might also like